1909




..A.




ilc7o




'87




THE BRUCE




Messrs. A. & C. Black beg to
announce that they have also published
a complete edition of THE BRUCE for
Library use (Large crown 8vo., cloth,
price 5s. net), and they will be glad
to send a prospectus to any address on
receipt of a postcard to that effect.
A. & C. BLACK, SOHO SQUARE
LONDON, WT.
i




THE BRUCE
BY
JOHN BARBOUR


SELECTIONS FOR USE IN SCHOOLS
WITH AN INTRODUCTION, A SECTION ON EARLY SCOTS
GRAMMAR, ETC., NOTES AND A GLOSSARY
BY
W. M. MACKENZIE, M.A.


LONDON
ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK
I909




I
I     c.,. 4   1     1
I.  r  -  (..
'I-,
I




PREFACE
IT would be strange to have to offer any special plea
for introducing John Barbour to Scottish schools.
Stranger still, however, must be the confession that in
Scotland the distinctively national literature is substantially unknown. The causes of this need not be discussed; it suffices that a contribution should be made
'towards remedying the defect.  The Bruce presents
special claims to notice: it gives us the beginning; it
exhibits the English of the north, with its own instructive and suggestive characteristics, which was to maintain its literary independence only as Scots; and it is an
historic document of value also on that side. The
present selection includes very nearly four whole books
out of the twenty into which the poem has been divided,
with sufficient illustrative commentary upon matter and
language.
I may take the opportunity of saying a word upon the
minor point of the site and tactics of Bannockburn. My
conclusions have come as an irritating surprise to some
critics, who, apparently, are unaware of the fact that,
on independent lines, I have, under the first head, arrived
at the position accepted by Lord Hailes and Sir Walter
V




vi                   Preface
Scott. No other is admissible without throwing over
Barbour and Sir Thomas Gray. The idea that the
Scots should attack on the level appears to be still as
staggering as it was to Edward II., but there is no
reason why we should continue to share his incredulity.
Such, in brief, must be my excuse for an unfortunate
divergence from current opinion.
W. M.M.




CONTENTS
I'AGE
INTRODUCTION:
I. John Barbour     -     -      -               ix
2. Language and orthography-     -     -     - xiii
3. Grammar    -     -                            xv
THE BRUCE":
Book  III.    -     -     -     -      -     -,,   XI.   -      -     -     -      -     -   22,,  XII.    -     -     -      -     -     -   4,, XIII.    -     -     -      -           -   75
NOTES      -     -      -                           73
APPENDIX A.-The site of the Battle of Bannockburn  -  98,,    B.-Bruce's speech at Bannockburn  -   -   99,,    C.-The numbers at Bannockburn    -    - 100
GLOSSARY O- -05


vii




ON FREEDOM


A! fredome is a noble thing!
Fredome mays man to haiff liking;
Fredome all solace to man giffis:
He levys at es that frely levys.
A noble hart may haiff nane es,
Na ellys nocht that may him ples,
Gyff fredome failyhe: for fre liking
Is yharnyt our all othir thing.
Na he, that ay has levyt fre,
May nocht knaw weill the propyrte,
The angyr, na the wrechyt dome
That is cowplyt to foule thyrldome.
Bot gyff he had assayit it,
Than all perquer he suld it wyt;
And suld think fredome mar to prys
Than all the gold in warld that is.
(71he Bruce, Bk. I., 225-40.)


viii
Vlll




INTRODUCTION
i. JOHN BARBOUR.
The year of John Barbour's birth we do not know, an item
which is lacking also for Chaucer: I320 is a good round guess.
Nor have we any knowledge of his family. If, however, the
St. Ninian in the Legends of the Saints be of Barbour, a claim
for which there is much to be said,L it may give us a clue.
The adventure of Jak. Trumpoure, there told, connects with
the fact that Jaq. (James) Trampour had land in Aberdeen
bordering on that of an Andrew Barbour.2 It may be conjectured that the latter was John Barbour's father, or other
near relative, since the vivid personal details of the affair in
the St. Ninian must have come from Trumpour himself, and
the fact that he was a neighbour of the Barbours would
explain how.
The name Barbour (Barbitonsoris) is obviously plebeian.
Some ancestor followed the business of barber, as some one of
Chaucer's possibly did that of "hose-making."  The established spelling, Barbour, shows a French termination which
takes also the form Barbier, whence Mr. Henderson concludes
that John Barbour " was of Norman origin."3 But the spelling
is merely an accident of transcription; the oldest form is
Barber(e) (I357, I365),4 which the scribe of the Edinburgh MS.
also uses, and which Wyntoun rhymes with here and matere;
in a few cases it is Barbar. As we might expect, the name
was common enough in the English-speaking districts of
Scotland.
All our information about John Barbour, except the little
to be gleaned from the complimentary references of later
authors, is drawn from official sources,5 and is thus, of course,
perfectly precise, but meagre and uncharacteristic. We learn
1 See Neilson in Scottish Antiquary, vol. xi., p. o02 ff., and Buss,
ex adverso, in Anglia, Band ix., p. 495.
2 Jamieson's Memoir, p. iv.
3 Scottish Vernacular Literature, p. 41.
4 For this reason Buss always gives the name as Barbere.
5 These have been brought together by Skeat in his first volume,
pp. xv-xxviii.




x


Introduction


something of what Barbour did and got, but not what sort
of man he was, or what he was like. By I357, at the latest,
he is Archdeacon of Aberdeen, the most important official of
the diocese after the bishop, having as his prebend the parish
of Rayne, in Garioch; and in the same year (August 13) he
has a safe-conduct to go with three scholars, for purposes of
study, to Oxford, where he may have seen John Wycliffe.
There was, of course, no University in Scotland as yet, and
scholars desirous of academic advantages had to seek them at
least across the Border, a patronage which Edward III., in his
own interests, readily encouraged. Seven years later he is again
in England on a similar mission with four horsemen,1 and on
October I6 of the year following he goes to St. Denis, near
Paris, this time with six companions on horseback; in 1368-69
he once more visits France "with two servants (vallettis)
and two horses." The University of Paris had the highest
reputation for the study of philosophy and canon law, and
Barbour, whose duty it was to administer the jurisdiction of
his bishop, would necessarily be something of a lawyer,
though his allusion to the clerkly " disputations " in this field
does not suggest much personal interest in legal refinements.
His next appearance is in a different though related capacity.
In I372 he is clerk of the audit of the King's household, that
of Robert II., who had come to the throne in the previous
year as the first of the Stewart Kings. The year after he is
also an auditor of exchequer. The Stewarts were good friends
to Barbour, and we see the result in his kindly, almost
affectionate, references to the family in his poem. He wrote
up their genealogy, but that piece of work is lost. After
a long interval he reappears as an auditor of exchequer in
I382, I383, I384. For some part, at least, of this interval he
was engaged upon The Bruce, and its completion in the course
of I376 2 suggestively approximates to a grant of Jio, by the
King's order, from the customs of Aberdeen, first recorded in
the accounts of March I4, I377. So also does a pension of
twenty shillings sterling from certain revenues of the same
city, granted on August 29, I378, to himself and his assignees
for everY  Accordingly, two years later Barbour assigned his
pension, on his death, to the cathedral church of Aberdeen, as
1 Skeat here takes equitibus to be "knights," but this is not a military
business. They were, we may judge, the attendants proper to his rank.
2 See on Bk. XIII. 702.
3 The account of I429 is the first to state expressly that this perpetual
pension was " for the composition of the book of the deeds of the erstwhile
King Robert the Bruce" (Excheq. Rolls, iv., p. 520).




Introduction


Xi


payment for a yearly mass for his own soul and for the souls
of his relatives and all the faithful dead. The practice of these
payments can be traced for a considerable time afterwards,
but the financial readjustments of the Reformation sent
Barbour's legacy elsewhere.
But the royal bounty had not dried up. In i386 the poet
had gifts of ~io and ~6 I3s. 4d., no doubt in recognition of
further literary labours. And on December 5, I388, he had a
fresh pension of ~io for life " for faithful service," to be paid
in equal portions at Pentecost and Martinmas. This he
enjoyed for only a few years. On April 25, I396, the first
payment of twenty shillings is made to the Dean and Chapter
of Aberdeen, so that Barbour must have been dead before
April 5, 395, when the accounts for the year began. As his
" anniversary" fell on March I3, that date in I395 was, in all
probability, the day of his death. Thus born under the great
Bruce, he had lived through the reigns of David II. and
Robert II., and five years of Robert III.
Some stray notices of Barbour in other connections add
nothing of importance. One, however, lets us know that he
was responsible for the loss of a volume on law from the
library of his cathedral.
We have really learned nothing as to the personality of the
poet. That he was a keen student and a great reader as well
as a trustworthy official, and stood high in the royal favour,
may be inferred. The respectful and admiring references of
Wyntoun and Bower attest his high reputation as a writer and
authority on history. But The Bruce of itself would suggest
neither the cleric nor the accountant. His pious reflections
would be commonplaces even for a lay writer, and his handling
of figures is not in any way distinctive. Even of Scotland
in the background we get but casual, fleeting glimpses.
Barbour is occupied entirely with his heroes and their performances. It is these he undertakes to celebrate, not,
primarily, even the great cause which called them forth; and
personal loyalty is his master virtue.' That he so conceived
and developed his subject, his hurried passage from incident
to incident, his grim, practical humour, his impatience of
inaction or commonplace achievement, his actively descriptive
vocabulary, and his vivid realization of the details of movement and conflict-all contribute to the impression of a man
of lively, energetic temperament, with a delight in action and
I Ad His theme was Freedom," writes Mr. Cosmo Innes. Barbour gives
out his " theme" in the first thirty-six lines, and never once mentions it.




Xii


Introduction


the concrete, and so, as his time and circumstances would
make him, an amateur and idealist of chivalry.
Besides The Bruce, Wyntoun credits Barbour with The
Stewartis Oryginalle, a metrical genealogy starting from " Sere
Dardane, lord de    Frygya"(!), which     has not survived.1
Skeat has also suggested, basing on certain references by
Wyntoun, that Barbour wrote a Brut on the mythical colonization of Britain by Brutus, but the inference is disputed by
Mr. Brown,2 and Wyntoun's language is too vague for a
definite opinion. On better grounds there has been attributed
to him a Trojan War or Troy Book, portions of which have
been used to fill up gaps in a MS. of Lydgate's Siege with the
rubric, "Here endis Barbour and begynnis the monk," and
again conversely. An independent MS. gives a larger number
of lines in continuation. These fragments have been subjected
to close linguistic and metrical criticism by P. Buss in
Anglia, ix., pp. 493-514, and by E. Koeppel in Englische Studien,
x., pp. 373-382, and their reasoning on differences of verbal
and grammatical usages has been summarized by Skeat,3 who
concurs with their conclusion against Barbour's authorship.
But there are other elements of evidence, and the sceptical
discussion of Medea's alleged astronomical powers with the
affirmation,
Bot na gude Cristene mane her-to
Sulde gif credence-that I defend,4
is significantly similar to the argumentation on astrology in The
1 The editor of The Exchequer Rolls, vol. ii. p. cv., says: "Bower
accuses Barbour of misrepresenting the origin of the Stewarts." That is
not so. According to the summary in Bower, Barbour had it that they
came from Wales, and in fact the family was settled in Shropshire on the
Welsh March. It had its origin, he said, from one who was called " Le
Fleanc de Waran," who may equate with Alan FitzFlaald, who, however,
apparently did not marry a daughter of Warine, the sheriff of that county
(Round, Studies in the Peerage, p. ii6). He affirms, rightly enough, that
the first of them in Scotland was Walter, in the days of King William
(twelfth century). Where he goes wrong genealogically, according to
Bower, is in saying that Walter's son, Alan, was in the First Crusade,
which was obviously impossible; but Alan FitzAlan, uncle of Alan FitzFlaald, was in that expedition. Barbour was dealing with remote personages through family tradition, and whatever his errors as represented
by Bower, he does not appear, as is too lightly assumed, to have been the
source of the myths of later historians in this connection.  Bower's
language does not admit of a Banquo. See Cupar and Perth MSS., in
Scotichronicon, Lib. IX., chap. xlviii.
2 The Wallace and The Bruce, pp. 88-9o.
3 Preface I., xlix-lii.
4Edit. Horstmann, ii., p. 226.




Introduction


xiii
~ *
Xlll


Bruce, Bk. IV. 706 to end.1 Faced with the plain statement
of the fifteenth-century scribe, Skeat can only suggest that the
poem was not by our Barbour, but by another person of the
same name-surely the extremity of destructive literary
criticism. And every argument of the German scholars against
the Troy fragments would clinch the case for Barbour's claims
on the Alexander, with which I deal elsewhere. The garrulous
and dreary Legends of the Saints probably contain, at least,
contributions by Barbour; even Buss admits peculiar features
in the St. Ninian,2 and St. Machar is a purely Aberdeen worthy,
in whom the poet, too, professes a special interest; these may
well have come from Barbour's pen as the uncongenial but
meritorious labour of his old age. Such, at any rate, was the
normal progress of a poetic clerk, from translation to original
work, to decline at the close upon versions of saintly biographies.
2. LANGUAGE AND ORTHOGRAPHY.
The language of the Bruce is Northern English, the dialect
spoken north of the Humber. Barbour himself calls it " Inglis "
(Bk. IV. 253), and Scottish writers down to the sixteenth century
do the same. The name " Scots " is therefore a term of pure
convenience, signifying the English spoken within the political
borders of Scotland, which continued to be an independent
literary medium after the Northern English of England had
ceased to be such, and had yielded place to the standard dialect
of Chaucer and his successors. But the language of the Aberdeen
Barbour is substantially that of the Yorkshire Richard Rolle.
The most obvious characteristic of the northern tongue is that
in development it was far ahead of its southern contemporary,
in so far as it had absolutely got rid of inflections, not even
retaining the final e which casts its shadow over Chaucer. Where
the final e occurs in the Bruce it is non-significant and unsounded.
Like the variable spelling, it is the result of the writing of English
by scribes accustomed to the sounds and orthography of contemporary French, which was rich in final e's3-a process which
had seriously complicated the straightforward phonetic spelling
of Old English. A peculiar Scots fashion, however, was the
representation of the long vowels by a combination with y or i,
sometimes in addition to a final e, which came to be regarded
as the sign of a long vowel. Thus we have such groups as mar,
mair, mayr: done, doyn, doyne. In these and similar cases y is
See further, Neilson's John Barbour, p. 2.  2 Anglia, as cited.: Sounded as yet, like those of M.E., but in time to become silent.
Anglo-French is Norman-French developed in England; it was closely
related to Old French, familiar to the Scribes through the romances.




xiv                    Introduction
simply an alternative form of i; at first it would be written before
letters like m, n, u, where i, having no dot, might be mistaken
for a part of the succeeding letter; then in practice the two would
become interchangeable according to the caprice of the writer.
In this matter the scribe of C is rather more regular than that
of E. Now, such a diphthong as ai was in time reduced to
a simple sound, when the i became superfluous, and came to
be looked upon as a sign of length. With this function it was
afterwards, at the pleasure of the writer, transferred to the company of other long vowels where there was no original diphthong.
Thus we have the long vowel sound represented in three wayssimple, with following i (y), or with terminal e. In cases like
tais, gais, however, the i is part of the termination of the present
tense of the verb, of which Barbour is particularly fond.1
But while Scots-in the sense indicated above-had thus early
parted with its inflections, it was, on the other hand, more
conservative than the southern dialects in its treatment of the
vowel sounds.  It retained, for example, the Old English a,
which in Southern English was rounded into broad o (oa)-cf.
ga, stane (O.E. or A.S. gan, stan) for go, stone. In the Bruce
(X. 199; XII. 299) the rhyme more, before may show the rounding
influence of r.2 Vowels in words of French origin show slight
modification. Anglo-French nasal a before m, n tends to become
au, whence daunger, etc., and o or u to become ou as in baroun,
felloun. Ai and ei incline to merge in long e as feble (O.F.
faible), and sesyt (O.F. seisir); but ai may also become a-e.g.,
tratour for O.F. traitor.
Apharesis occurs in such shortened forms as stroy (destroy),
semble (assemble), etc.
The following peculiarities may he noticed among the consonants:
ch sometimes =" tch " in middle and end of word-e.g., fech=
fetch (II.532). So, too, always in words of French origin-e.g.,
chevelry.
h is silent in boost, as in all Anglo-French words of Latin
origin, and sometimes drops out-e.g., ost (II. 559, etc., O.F. ost),
also in ayris (heirs, V. 520).
b in combination with m is dropped both in pronunciation
and spelling. Cf. chamyr (II. 97), tumlit (IV. 182, etc.). C
Hummyr for Humber; E Humbre (XV. 538).
d usually dropped after n-e.g., henmast=hindmost (XII.
268, etc.); sometimes intrusive-e.g., suddandly (VI. II), but
suddanly (VI. 220). In avantage, aventure from French the
English d is intrusive.
f represents final ve in pruf or preif, leif, driff, knaf, haf, etc.,
retaining the voiced sound (v) which it had in A.S. between
vowels, and r I and vowels.
1 Buss, Anglia IX., pp. 505-507.  Cf. also Murray, Dialect of the
Southern Counties, p. 53.                2 Buss, p. 509.




Introduction


XV


g in words of French origin has before e, i, the English sound
=dg(j), which was also then the French one-e.g., liege, jugis.
I as indicating merely a long vowel is unsounded in walknyt
(VI. 296), walk (wake, VII. I79, etc.). So we have also falt
(VI. 345, etc.) and fawt (III. 298); realte and reawte, etc.
Skeat holds that the I in the first case represents but a way of
writing the first k, so that the words should be wakk, etc., but
this does not cover the second case.1
m and n are often interchanged, as in confort, manteme, etc.
ng becomes n before th as lenth, strenth, etc. Cf. also Grammar.
The nasal ng may take the place of the liquid n, as in ryng (I.
78, etc.) for " reign " (Fr. regner). The French nasal nce is
represented by ng or nch-e.g., Vallang (II. 201) or Vallanch
(V. 472) for " Valence."
r. Metathesis of r is very characteristic of the Northern dialecte.g., fryst (first), brist (burst, A.S. berstan), tursit (O.F. trusser), etc.
s is changed to sch in schir, isch (issue), etc.; but on the other
side we have sall, suld (shall, should) and Inglis.
z has in Fiz the Anglo-French sound ts, as in rats.
3. GRAMMAR.
NOUNS.
Singular-Possessive Case.-i. The inflected genitive or possessive is formed by adding ys or is; MS. E, on the whole, shows a
preference for the former.   Sometimes the final consonant is
doubled. Cf. a manis hand (VII. 580), to mannys fude (X. i89).
2. Nouns denoting relationship are uninflected, as in AngloSaxon: Mordreyt his sistir son (I. 557).   Till his brothiris pes
(XI. 652) is an exception found in both MSS. For And sperit
of his brotheris fair (XVI. 21) in C, E has brodyr.
NOTE.-Wode-syde (E woddis sid, IX. 139), sonne-rising, hous
end (VII. I63), all common combinations.     Editors, however,
usually read the termination of the last as housis, though it
seems to fall under the same category.
Plural.-i. The plural also is in ys or is, more seldom es,
representing A.S. as. It " formed a distinct syllable in monosyllables and words accented on the final syllable."2 The latter
part of the statement is not, however, uniformly true. Cf.
battalis (XI. I22), bischoppes and prelatis (XX. 294), etc., which
are dissyllables.
2. Simple s occurs only after r and y (i)-galays, werriours,
etc.-but spurys, baneris, towris also occur.  Feys (I. 58) and
fays (I. 223) are to be read as two syllables.
' S.T.S., I. lxxxix., and Glossary.
2 Murray, Dialect of the Southern Counties, p. I53.




xvi


Introduction


3. Final f (_f) is generally changed to v, as theif, thevis; but
wif preserves the f throughout, as wifis, wiffys, etc. (E, however,
in XII. 246, has wyvis); and lif has lyvis (XI. 590), or livis and
lyffis (X. Io6), or liffis (IV. I37).
4. Words ending in er, ir, yr, yn, ill for the most part reject
the final vowel before the ending of the plural: dochtrys, lettres
or lettrys, wapnys, etc. VWhere the vowel is retained, it is silent,
as in schulderis (IX. 356), letteris (XVII. 31, 39), etc.
NoTE.-Burges in XVI. 80, XVII. 236, is clearly unaltered in
the plural, and this would seem to apply also to marras (VIII. 35),
hous (VIII. 514, etc.), and mos (VIII. I73), which are usually
read as three and two syllables respectively. Cf. on Singular (2).
5. Of strong plurals, besides men and its compounds, hy and
brethir by change of vowel (Umlaut), we have eyn(e) (A.S. eagan),
with singular e or ey (VI. 523), oxin or oxyne (X. 381, 388),
schoyne (II. 50o). These (with hosen and fan (faes)) are the only
plurals in n preserved in Northern English.
6. Some old neuters (A.S.) take no inflection in the plural: deir,
hors, etc.; hous has hous and housis (X. 60, etc.), but cf. on
(4) note); thing has thing (XI. 27, etc.) and thingis.  Cf also
gudis and gude (XVII. 517, 52I). One form is in er or ir, childer
(XII. 246) or childir (XVII. 5I5), A.S. cildru.
7. Nouns indicating time, space, quantity, weight, and number
are unchanged in the plural: fifty yheir (in I. 522 occurs ten
yheris, quite an exceptional case), tuelf moneth, six and fourty
wyntir (A.S. plural also winter), twa myle, tuenty thousand pund,
etc. For paris in C (XIII. 463), E reads payr. In XII. 234
C has thre gret avantage, where E gives avantagis, but reads
vasselagis (!) to rhyme.
8. Only men suffers inflection in the plural possessive: the
Inglis menis fewte (VIII. I9), of othir mennis landis (XI. 148).
In till Scottis men possessioune (XVII. 202) we may have, as
Henschel suggests,1 a piece of "scribal carelessness;" but Hampole undoubtedly uses this as a valid form:
"Sal dede men banes be set togyder
Thurgh messes, and rightwis men prayers."
PROPER NOUNS.
In general, these follow the common nouns in their forms, but
note:
I. Two names ending in s have no inflection for the genitive:
King Adrastus men (II. 529), Thomas prophecy (II. 86). This
occurs also in Chaucer.
2. Douglas has both flectionless and inflected   forms: the
Douglas men (X. 398), the Lord Douglassis men (XX. 481).
3. Possessive or genitive formed by his: Hannyball his mekill
mnycht (III. 232). Cf. also VI. 435, 446. Originally, as here,
1 Darstellung der Flexionslehre in John Barbour's Bruce, p. 2,.




Introduction                     xvii
confined to proper names. A special example is in the reading
of C (XVII. 940): Berwyk his toune; E Berwykis.
ADJECTIVES.
I. There is no distinction in the Bruce between strong and
weak adjectives, the latter in Chaucer being indicated by a
final e, and used after the definite article, demonstrative and
possessive pronouns, etc., nor is the plural similarly distinguished from the singular. In all these cases the Scots adjective is invariable; the final e, which often occurs, is of no grammatical significance. There is no difference between the gud
Erll (X. 686) and the gude Erll (XX. 603), while the plural is
gud werriours (XX. 416).
2. The only example of inflection is the form aller, genitive
plural (er=-ra, A.S. eal-ra). It occurs once: throuch thar aller
hale assent (I. I37).
3. The comparative and superlative are formed by adding ar
or er (seldom ir) and est or ast. In words of two and more
syllables mar (mair) and mast (maist) also occur. The same rule
applies to adverbs. The final consonant of a monosyllable may
be doubled: thikkest (VIII. 8I), but also thikast (XVII. 156).
4. Change of vowel (Umlaut) appears in two cases-sterkar
(E starkar) (XV. 491) and eldest (I. 5I, IV. 7I). Ill or evill is
the Northern form for bad, compared with wer or war, werst (III.
I92). Mor, for mar, occurs twice to rhyme with befor (X. 199, XII.
299). Er gives erar.
5. After the comparative comes usually than, which is always
used by Rolle, but there are four examples of na-wes starkar
ferna he (VI. 538), also III. 229, II. 519, X. 637.
NUMERALS.
I. Ane before a consonant sometimes becomes a: in a nycht
and a day (III. 429). The tane and the ta are compounds of this
numeral, with the old neuter thaet (thet) of the definite article,
really thet-ane, thet-a. The former is a substantive, the latter
an adjective: the tane suld be kyng (VI. I86), the ta part (III. 239).
Similarly the tothir=thet othir (I. 7, etc.), which is throughout
used for the ordinal " the second," as formast is sometimes used
for " the first ": Fule-hardyment the formast is, And the tothir zs
cowardis (VI. 337, 338).
2. Note thresum, fifsum, sex sum, where "sum denotes conjunction " (Jamieson's Dictionary), three, etc., together; half
deill (A.S. dacl, a part); twa part=two parts; yneuch, singular
(usually adverb), used for quantity, and ynew (enew), plural, for
number. Cf. XX. 337, and I. 558.
N.B.-For demonstrative, etc., adjectives, see also Pronouns,
Demonstrative, etc. Note sam(m)yn (same) as adjective and




xviii                  Introduction
adverb (V. 72, XII. 49, etc.). Distinguish ilk(e) =same (A.S. ylc)
from the distributive ilk (A.S. cvle) =each. Others are sik (syk),
swilc, etc.
PRONOUNS.
Personal.- i. In MS. E besides I is found the strong form
Ik or Ic (A.S. Ic). The latter is entirely wanting in C, which has
everywhere I.
2. The third person feminine is scho (A.S. seo), once spelled
sche (XIII. 635), a Southern effect, where, however, E has scho.
3. Note the gen. sing. mas. and gen. plur. in magre his, in
spite of him, and magre thairis, in spite of them.
Possessive.-I. The genitive cases of the personal pronouns
are most often adjectives. Before words beginning with a vowel
they are mine, thine; before words beginning with a consonant
they become my, thi; words beginning with h may have either
form.
2. The forms used absolutely are myn, his, ours, yhouris,
thaires: That suld be myn (V. 223), etc.
Reflexive.-I. The personal pronouns serve as reflexives: I
will me speid (XI. 638); And went hyr hame (V. I77).
2. There is also the form in self, more seldom selvyn, selvin.
When the subject is a personal pronoun this may drop out: that
himself suld wele Kepe the entre (XI. 445).
3. Self is both singular and plural: That thai mycht help
thameself (X. 619).
Demonstrative.-I. The Northern plural of this is thir, which
supplanted thas as thise did in the Midland.    Its origin is
obscure.1
2. The plural of that is tha(i). Distinguish from thai (they),
3rd pers. plur.
3. Yhon(e), more often an adjective, has also a substantive
use in three cases only (IV. 502, 506; XIV. 280).
Relative and Interrogative.-i. The relative pronoun is that
or at, never quha. At is a purely Northern form.  Quhais and
quham occur occasionally as oblique cases.   In quhor, as in
words like so, mor, etc., there is evidence of Southern influence.
Quha is used as an interrogative. The simple quhilk occurs but
once (XVIII. 225, see note), where E has a different reading;
otherwise it is in the form the quhilk that.
2. The relative in the oblique cases is often omitted: the small
folk thai had thar (IX. 261). This is a marked feature of the
Wallace.
Indefinite.-I. None for nane occurs only once (IX. 485); and
so, too, ilkone for ilkane, rhyming with a proper name (XI. 383).
Vane is used both as substantive and as adjective. As adjective
it comes before a word beginning with a vowel. Before conso1 Murray, p. 185.




Introduction


xix


nants and h, na or no is used. In two cases no precedes a vowel:
XIII. 145; XVI. 249.
2. Othir, often =" each other," as Thai dang on othir (X. 680).
3. The plural of man has a pronominal use = one, German
"man ": as men in the Bibill seys (I. 466); men mycht se (X. 678),
etc.
VERBS.
I. Note the periphrastic form with gan in E (can in a few
cases), can always in C: all the land gan occupy (I. i84); all
can thai cry (XII. 200). The past tense of can is couth: thar
vittale all fast couth fale (VIII. 460): whence, by analogy, the
false form begouth for past of gan, itself the past of ginnen, to
begin.
2. Weak verbs form their past tense and past participle in
it or yt, the latter being more common in E. In certain cases
the vowel drops out, as in dwelt. After r, I (11), n, the ending
is often in d, as herd, ansuerd, etc.
NOTE.-Felt for the ordinary feld occurs once, in III. 119.
Cald, too, for callit, is forced to a rhyme (XIII. 6I). The proper
past of send is send.
3. The present tense indicative is, I spek, thou spekis, he spekis,
we spek, etc. But when the personal pronoun is separated from
the verb, or when the subject is a noun or relative pronoun or
other form, the ending is in is or ys throughout. Cf. yhow that
takis (XVI. 592); yhe that this redis (VI. 269); all men fleis the
deid (IX. 90o), etc.
4. The imperative plural is in is (ys): departis us (VI. 543).
It is more rare without the ending (XI. 309; XII. 227, etc).
This, however, is the rule when the imperative is followed by
its pronoun: luk yhe (XII. 2I7).
5. The present participle ends in and. Doubling of the consonant may occur after a short vowel-e.g., wonnand (X. I60).
6. The verbal noun (so-called) ends in yng or ing. In many
examples the g is dropped, as the tendency was and is in Scots,
and we have a form in yn(e). Cf. fechting (XII. I I9) and fechtyn
(III. 241). And these may rhyme, which shows that in sound
the difference was not apparent (cf. IX. I20). Sometimes the
particular form depends on the MS.-e.g., VI. 520, C supposing;
E supposyn. The same thing is found in proper names with a
similar termination.
7. The past participle of strong verbs has ending yn or in,
seldom en. Clymen in X. 648, where the correct form, clummyn,
is given in 6o6, is either really a surviving or intruded infinitive,
or has been assimilated to it.
N.B.-VII. 524, C cum: E cummyn; X. 506, C won: E
wonnyn.
8. The infinitive has dropped all trace of an ending. The e
which sometimes appears is silent. It is formed by prefixing




XX


Introduction


to or till, in certain cases with for in addition. For one case we
have a reduced infinitive with at: a-do (X. 348).
ADVERBS.
I. him allane is a strengthened form of him ane (VI. 272, 320),
and is the more frequent of the two; equivalent to German
"allein " and analogous in construction to the pronoun with
self. In Early Scots alane is attached to the dative, in later
and modern Scots to the possessive, his ane, etc.: the fuller form,
from a confusion with lone, is now his lane, etc.
2. The surviving phrase, the morn (XIV. 478) occurs once for
the older to-morn. Mr. Gregory Smith says that the former
"begins to appear in M. Sc." (Middle Scots, I450-I6oo),' and
MS. E indeed reads to-morn in the passage above.
3. Note the compounds with gat (a way), thusgat, swagat, etc.
in XIX. 253; C swagatis; E swagat: also howgatis, etc., preserving
Genitive ending.
4. The forms on ligf (XVIII. 154), on slepe (VII. 192), on stray
(XIII. I95), etc., are peculiarly Northern forms for "alive,"
" asleep," etc. Cf. also on fey, on flot.
PREPOSITIONS.
I. Till =to, the former being a Northern fashion. C frequently
extends to on-to, on-till, as in VI. 622, XVII. 29, etc.
2. Note the verbal preposition that I of tell, etc.
3. Be and by are common to both MSS., C more frequently
the latter, probably a Southern influence. Strictly in Scots be
alone denotes agency; by usually=beyond, as in by ordinar, etc.
CONJUNCTIONS.
I. The verb suppos is several times used as a conjunction.
2. the-quhethir =thohquhether=thohquether, "nevertheless," unknown to the Southern dialects.2
1 Specimens of Middle Scots, p. xxxviii.
2 Specimens of Early English, Morris and Skeat, vol. ii.




THE BRUCE
BOOK III.
Here the Lord of Lorn attacks the King because of the
Death of John Comyn.
THE Lord off Lorne wonnyt thar-by,
That wes capitale ennymy
To the King, for his emys sak,
Jhon Comyn; and thocht for to tak
5 Vengeance apon cruell maner.
Quhen he the King wyst wes sa ner,
He assemblyt his men in hy;
And had in-till his cumpany
The barownys off Argyle alsua,
o0 Thai war a thowsand weill or ma:
And come for to suppris the King,
That weill wes war of thair cummyng.
Bot all to few with him he had,
The-quhethir he bauldly thaim abaid;
15 And weill ost, at thar fryst metyng,
War layd at erd, but recoveryng.
The Kingis folk full weill thaim bar,
And slew, and fellyt, and woundyt sar.
Bot the folk off the tothir party
20 Fawcht with axys sa felounly
I




2


The Bruce


[BOOK III


For thai on fute war evir-ilkane,
That thai feile off thar hors has slayne;
And till sum gaiff thai woundis wid.
James off Dowglas wes hurt that tyd;
25 And als Schyr Gilbert de le Hay.
The King his men saw in affray,
And his ensenyhe can he cry;
And amang thaim rycht hardyly
He rad, that he thaim ruschyt all;
30 And fele of thaim thar gert he fall.
Bot quhen he saw thai war sa feill,
And saw thaim swa gret dyntis deill,
He dred to tyne his folk, forthi
His men till him he gan rely,
35 And said; ' Lordyngis, foly it war
'Tyll us for till assembill mar,
'For thai fele off our hors has slayn;
'And gyff we fecht with thaim agayn
We sail tyne off our small mengyhe,
40 'And our-selft sall in perill be.
'Tharfor me thynk maist avenand
'To withdraw us, us defendand,
'Till we cum owt off thar daunger,
For owr strenth at our hand is ner.'
45 Then thai withdrew thaim halely;
Bot that wes nocht full cowartly;
For samyn in-till a sop held thai;
And the King him abandonyt ay
To defend behind his mengyhe.
50 And throw his worschip sa wroucht he,
That he reskewyt all the flearis,
And styntyt swagat the chassaris,
That nane durst owt off batall chas
For alwayis at thar hand he was.
55 Sa weile defendyt he his men,
That quha-sa-evir had seyne him then
Prove sa worthely vasselage,
And turn sa oft sythis the visage,
He suld say he awcht weill to be
60 A king of gret rewate.




1306]


Bruce compared to Gaudifer


3


QUHEN that the Lord of Lorne saw
His men stand off him ane sik aw,
That thai durst nocht folow the chase,
Rycht angry in his hart he was;
65 And for wondyr that he suld swa
Stot thaim, him allane but ma,
He said; " Me think, Marthokys sone,
"Rycht as Golmakmorn was wone
"To haiff fra Fyn all his mengne,
70 "Rycht swa all his fra us has he."
He set ensample thus mydlike,
The-quhethir he micht, mar manerlik,
Lyknyt hym to Gaudifer de Larys,
Quhen that the mychty duk Betys
75 Assailyheit in Gadyrris the forrayours.
And quhen the King thaim made rescours,
Duk Betys tuk on him the flycht,
That wald ne mar abid to fycht.
Bot gud Gaudifer the worthi
80 Abandonyt him so worthyly,
For to reskew all the fleieris,
And for to stonay the chasseris,
That Alysandir to erth he bar;
And alsua did he Tholimar,
85 And gud Coneus alsua,
Danklyne alsua, and othir ma.
But at the last thar slayne he wes:
In that failyheit the liklynes.
For the King, full chevalrusly,
90 Defendyt all his cumpany,
And wes set in full gret danger;
And yheit eschapyt haile and fer.
How the King slew the Three Men that swore his Death.
Twa brethir war into that land,
That war the hardiest off hand
95 That war in-till all that cuntre;
And thai had sworn, iff thai micht se
The Bruys, quhar thai mycht him our-ta,
That thai suld dey, or then hym sla.
I-2




4


The Bruce


[BOOK III


Thar surname wes Makyne-drosser;
ioo That is al-so mekill to say her
As "the Durwarth sonnys " perfay.
Off thar covyne the thrid had thai,
That wes rycht stout, ill, and feloune.
Quhen thai the King of gud renoune
105 Saw sua behind his mengne rid,
And saw him torne sa mony tid,
Thai abaid till that he was
Entryt in ane narow place,
Betuix a louchside and a bra;
IIO That wes sa strait, Ik underta,
That he mycht nocht weill turn his sted.
Then with a will till him thai yhede;
And ane him by the bridill hynt:
But he raucht till him sic a dynt,
15 That arme and schuldyr flaw him fra.
With that ane othir gan him ta
Be the lege, and his hand gan schute
Betuix the sterap and his fute:
And quhen the King felt thar his hand.
I20 In sterapys stythly gan he stand,
And strak with spuris the stede in hy,
And he lansyt furth delyverly,
Swa that the tothir failyheit fete;
And nocht-for-thi his hand wes yheit
I25 Undyr the sterap, magre his.
The thrid, with full gret hy, with this
Rycht till the bra-syd he yheid,
And stert be-hynd hym on his sted.
The King wes then in full gret pres;
I30 The-quhethir he thocht, as he that wes
In all hys dedys avise,
To do ane owtrageous bounte.
And syne hyme that behynd hym was,
All magre his will, him gan he ras
I35 Fra be-hynd hym, thocht he had sworn,
He laid hym evyn him beforn.
Syne with the suerd sic dynt hym gave,
That he the heid till the harnys clave.




1306




- -


)   Macnaughton praises Bruce          5
He rouschit doun off blud all rede,
I40 As he that stound feld off dede.
And then the King, in full gret hy,
Strak at the tothir vigorusly,
That he eftir his sterap drew,
That at the fyrst strak he him slew.
145 On this wis him delyverit he
Off all thai felloun fayis thre.
UHEN thai of Lorne has sene the King
Set in hym-selff sa gret helping,
And defend him sa manlely;
I50 Wes nane amang thaim sa hardy
That durst assailyhe him mar in fycht:
Sa dred thai for his mekill mycht.
Thar wes a baroune Maknauchtan,
That in his hart gret kep has tane
I55 Unto the Kingis chevalry,
And prisyt hym in hert gretly.
And to the Lord off Lorne said he;
'Sekyrly now may yhe se
'Betane the starkest pundelan,
I60 'That evyr yhour lyff-tyme yhe saw tane.
'For yhone knycht, throw his douchti deid,
'And throw his owtrageous manheid,
Has fellyt in-till litill tyd
'Thre men of mekill mycht and prid:
65 ' And stonayit all our mengyhe swa,
'That eftyr him dar na man ga;
'And tournys sa mony tyme his stede,
That semys off us he had na dred.'
Then gane the Lord off Lorn say;
I70 "It semys it likis the perfay,
"That he slayis yhongat our mengyhe."
'Schyr,' said he, 'sa our Lord me se!
To sauff yhour presence it is nocht swa.
'Bot quhethir sa he be freynd or fa,
175 'That wynnys prys off chevalry,
'Men suld spek tharoff lelyly.




6


The Bruce


[BOOK III.


'And sekyrly, in all my tyme,
' Ik hard nevir, in sang na ryme,
' Tell off a man that swa smertly
i8o ' Eschevyt swa gret chevalry.'
Sic speking off the King thai maid:
And he eftyr his mengyhe raid;
And in-till saufte thaim led,
Quhar he his fayis na thing dred.
I85 And thai off Lorne agayn ar gayn,
Menand the scaith that thai haiff tayn.
THE King that nycht his wachis set,
And gert ordayne that thai mycht et;
And bad thaim comford to thaim tak,
190 And at thar mychtis mery mak.
' For disconford,' as then said he,
'Is the werst thing that may be.
'For throw mekill disconforting
'Men fallis oft in-to disparyng.
I95 ' And fra a man disparyt be,
'Then utterly vencusyt is he.
'And fra the hart be discumfyt,
' The body is nocht worth a myt.
'Tharfor,' he said, ' atour all thing,
200 'Kepys yhow fra disparyng:
'And thynk, thouch we now harmys fele,
'That God may yheit releve us weill.
' Men redys off mony men that war
' Fer hardar stad then we yhet ar;
205 'And syne our lord sic grace thaim lent,
'That thai come weill till thair entent.
' For Rome quhilum sa hard wes stad,
' Quhen Hanniball thaim vencusyt had,
' That, off ryngis with rich stane,
210 'That war off knychtis fyngerys tane,
I89. E omits the first thaim. H has thaim comfort which S
adopts; but cf. line I9I. J reads conford in E.
I94. J and S off; but surely it should be oft.
210. E reads and J prints stanys, taneys; but, as S points out, the
latter word is impossible. H gives as above.




I306]


How Hannibal failed at Rotme


7


'He send thre bollis to Cartage:
'And syne to Rome tuk his viage,
'Thar to distroye the cite all.
'And thai with-in, bath gret and small,
2I5 Had fled, quhen thai saw his cummyng,
'Had nocht bene Scipio the king,
'That, or thai fled, wald thaim haiff slayn,
'And swagat turnyt he thaim agayn.
'Syne for to defend the cite,
220 'Servandis and threllis mad he fre;
'And maid thaim knychtis evirilkane:
'And syne has off the templis tane
'The armys, that thar eldrys bar,
'In name off victory offerryt thar.
225 And quhen thai armyt war and dycht,
'That stalwart karlis war and wycht,
'And saw that thai war fre alsua,
'Thaim thocht that thai had levir ta
'The dede, na lat the toun be tane.
230 'And with commowne assent, as ane,
Thai ischit off the toune to fycht,
'Quhar Hannyball his mekill mycht
'Aganys thaim arayit was.
'Bot, throw mycht off Goddis grace,
235 'It ranyt sa hard and hevyly,
'That thar wes nane sa hardy
That durst in-to that place abid;
'Bot sped thaim in-till hy to rid;
'The ta part to thar pailyhownys,
240 'The tothyr part went in the toune is.
'The rayne thus lettyt the fechtyn:
'Sa did it twys thar-eftir syne.
'Quhen Hanibal saw this ferly,
'With all his gret chevalry
245 ' He left the toune, and held his way;
'And syne wes put to sik assay,
216. E has king. H gives ying, which S adopts; but cf. line 250.
Hannibal was not a king, either. King is, of course, historically
wrong, but Barbour has already made Julius Caesar Emperor! See
note,




8


The Bruce


[BOOK III


'Throw the power off that cite,
'That his lyff and his land tynt he.
'Be thir quheyne, that sa worthily
250 'Wane sik a king, and sa mychty,
'Yhe may weill be ensampill se,
'That na man suld disparyt be:
'Na lat his hart be vencusyt all,
'For na myscheiff that evir may fall.
255 'For nane wate, in how litill space,
'That God umquhile will send his grace.
'Had thai fled and thar wayis gane,
'Thar fayis swith the toune had tane.
'Tharfor men, that werrayand ar,
260  Suld set thair etlyng evir-mar
'To stand agayne thar fayis mycht,
Umquhile with strenth, and quhile with slycht
'And ay thynk to cum to purpos:
'And giff that thaim war set in chos,
265 'To dey, or to leyff cowartly,
'Thai suld erar dey chevalrusly.'
THUSGAT thaim confortyt the King;
And, to confort thaim, gan inbryng
Auld storys off men that wer
270 Set in-tyll hard assayis ser,
And that fortoun contraryit fast,
And come to purpos at the last.
Tharfor he said, that thai that wald
Thar hartis undiscumfyt hald
275 Suld ay thynk ythandly to bryng
All thar enpres to gud ending:
As quhile did Cesar the worthy,
That traveillyt ay so besyly,
With all his mycht, folowing to mak
280 To end the purpos that he wald tak;
That hym thocht he had doyne rycht nocht,
Ay quhill to do him levyt ocht:
For-thi gret thingis eschevyt he,
As men may in his story se.
275, 288. Ythandly (S): E has ententily,




I306]


The Ladies are worn out


9


285 Men may se be his ythand will,
And it suld als accord to skill,
That quha tais purpos sekyrly,
And followis it syne ythandly,
For-owt fayntice, or yheit faynding,
290 With-thi it be conabill thing,
Bot he the mar be unhappy,
He sail eschev it in party.
And haiff he lyff-dayis, weill mai fall,
That he sail eschev it all.
295 For-thi suld nane haiff disparing
For till eschev a full gret thing:
For giff it fall he thar off failyhe,
The fawt may be in his travailyhe.
H   E prechyt thaim on this maner;
300      And fenyheit to mak bettir cher,
Then he had matir to, be fer:
For his caus yheid fra ill to wer.
Thai war ay in sa hard travaill,
Till the ladyis began to fayle,
305 That mycht the travaill drey na mar;
Sa did othir als that war thar.
The Erle Jhone wes ane off tha,
Off Athole, that quhen he saw sua
The King be discumfyt twys,
3Io And sa feile folk agayne him rys;
And lyff in sic travaill and dout,
His hart begane to faile all out.
And to the King, apon a day,
He said; " Gyff I durst to yhow say,
315 "We lyff in-to sa mekill dreid,
"And haffis oft-sys off met sik ned,
"And is ay in sic travailling,
"With cauld, and hungir, and waking;
"That I set off my-selvyn sua,
320 "That I count nocht my liff a stra.
"Thir angrys may I na mar drey,
3I9. Set from H (S). E has am sad. Perhaps And I sad.




Io


The Bruce             [BOOK iII
"For thoucht me tharfor worthit dey,
"I mon sojourne, quhar-evir it be.
"Levys me tharfor par cheryte."
325 The King saw that he sa wes failyt,
And that he ik wes for-travaillyt.
He said; ' Schir Erle, we sail sone se,
' And ordayne how it best may be.
' Quhar-evyr yhe be, our Lord yhow send
330 'Grace, fra yhour fais yhow to defend!'
With that in hy to him callyt he
Thaim, that till him war mast prive:
Then amang thaim thai thocht it best,
And ordanyt for the liklyest,
335 That the Queyne, and the Erie alsua,
And the ladyis, in hy suld ga,
With Nele the Bruce, till Kildromy.
For thaim thocht thai mycht sekyrly
Duell thar, quhill thai war victaillit weile:
340 For swa stalwart wes the castell,
That it with strenth war hard to get,
Quhill that thar-in were men and mete.
As thai ordanyt thai did in hy:
The Queyne, and all hyr cumpany,
345 Lap on thar hors, and furth thai far.
Men mycht haiff sene, quha had bene thar,
At leve-takyng the ladyis gret,
And mak thar face with teris wet:
And knychtis, for thar luffis sak,
350 Baith sich, and wep, and murnyng mak.
Thai kyssyt thair luffis at thair partyng,
The King umbethocht him off a thing;
That he fra-thine on fute wald ga,
And tak on fute bath weill and wa;
355 And wald na hors-men with him haiff.
Tharfor his hors all haile he gaiff
To the ladyis, that mystir had.
The Queyn furth on hyr wayis rade;
And sawffly come to the castell,
360 Quhar hyr folk war ressavyt weill;




I306]


Bruce will go to Kintyre


II


And esyt weill with meyt and drynk.
Bot mycht nane eys let hyr to think
On the King, that sa sar wes stad,
That bot twa hunder with him had,
365 The quhethir thaim weill confort he ay:
God help him, that all mychtis may!
The Pains of King Robert among the Mountains.
THE Queyne duelt thus in Kyldromy:
And the King and his cumpany,
That war twa hunder, and na ma,
370 Fra thai had send thar hors thaim fra,
Wandryt emang the hey montanys
Quhar he and his oft tholyt paynys.
For it wes to the wynter ner;
And sa feile fayis about him wer,
375 That all the countre thaim werrayit.
Sa hard anoy thaim then assayit,
Off hungir, cauld, with schowris snell,
That nane that levys can weill it tell.
The King saw how his folk wes stad,
380 And quhat anoyis that thai had;
And saw wynter wes cummand ner;
And that he mycht on na wys der,
In the hillys, the cauld lying,
Na the lang nychtis waking.
385 He thocht he to Kyntyr wald ga,
And swa lang sojowrnyng thar ma,
Till wynter weddir war away:
And then he thocht, but mar delay,
In-to the manland till aryve,
390 And till the end hys werdis dryve.
And for Kyntyr lyis in the se,
Schyr Nele Cambel befor send he,
For to get him navyn and meite:
And certane tyme till him he sete,
395 Quhen he suld meite him at the se.
Schir Nele Cambel, with his mengyhe,
365. E gives The quhethir thaim weill confortyt he ay. H The whilke
them wel governed ay, whence Skeat reads The quhilk with E less he.
See note.




12


The Bruce


[BOOK II]


Went his way, but mar letting,
And left his brothir with the King.
And in twelve dayis sua traveillit he,
400 That he gat schippyne gud plente,
And victalis in gret aboundance:
Sa maid he nobill chevisance.
For his sibmen wonnyt thar-by,
That helpyt him full wilfully.
How the King passed over Loch Lomond.
405 The King, eftir that he wes gane,
To Lowchlomond the way has tane,
And come thar on the thrid day.
Bot thar-about na bait fand thai,
That mycht thaim our the watir ber:
4IO Than war thai wa on gret maner:
For it wes fer about to ga;
And thai war in-to dout alsua,
To meyt thair fayis that spred war wyd.
Tharfor, endlang the louch his syd,
415 Sa besyly thai socht, and fast,
Tyll Jamys of Dowglas, at the last,
Fand a litill sonkyn bate,
And to the land it drew, fut-hate.
But it sa litill wes that it
420 Mycht our the wattir bot thresum flyt.
Thai send thar-off word to the King,
That wes joyfull off that fynding;
And fyrst in-to the bate is gane,
With him Dowglas; the thrid wes ane
425 That rowyt thaim our deliverly,
And set thaim on the land all dry:
And rowyt sa oft-sys to and fra,
Fechand ay our twa and twa,
That in a nycht and in a day,
430 Cummyn owt-our the louch ar thai.
99. E xij. H ten.




1306]


Bruce reads aloud a Romance


I3


For sum off thaim couth swome full weill,
And on his bak ber a fardele.
Swa with swymmyng, and with rowyng,
Thai brocht thaim our, and all thair thing.
435 The King, the quhilis, meryly
Red to thaim, that war him by,
Romanys off worthi Ferambrace,
That worthily our-cummyn was
Throw the rycht douchty Olyver;
440 And how the Duk-Peris wer
Assegyt in-till Egrymor,
Quhar King Lavyne lay thaim befor,
With may thowsandis then I can say.
And bot eleven within war thai,
445 And a woman: and war sa stad,
That thai na mete thar-within had,
Bot as thai fra thar fayis wan.
Yheyte sua contenyt thai thaim than,
That thai the tour held manlily,
450 Till that Rychard off Normandy,
Magre his fayis, warnyt the King,
That wes joyfull off this tithing:
For he wend thai had all bene slayne.
Tharfor he turnyt in hy agayne,
455 And wan Mantrybill and passit Flagot;
And syne Lavyne and all his flot,
Dispitusly discumfyt he:
And deliveryt his men all fre,
And wan the naylis, and the sper,
460 And the croune that Jesu couth ber;
And off the croice a gret party
He wan throw his chevalry.
The gud King, apon this maner,
Comfortyt thaim that war him ner;
465 And maid thaim gamyn and solace,
Till that his folk all passyt was.
465. E has again et, as in I., 309.




I4


The Bruce


[BOOK III


OUHEN thai war passit the watir brad,
Suppos thai fele off fayis had,
Thai maid thaim mery, and war blyth;
470 Nocht-for-thi full fele syth
Thai had full gret defaut off mete,
And tharfor venesoun to get
In twa partys ar thai gayne.
The King him-selff was in-till ane,
475 And Schir James off Dowglas
In-to the tothir party was.
Then to the hycht thai held thar way,
And huntyt lang quhill off the day;
And soucht schawys, and setis set;
480 Bot thai gat litill for till ete.
Then hapnyt at that tyme percas,
That the Erle of the Levenax was
Amang the hillis ner tharby;
And quhen he hard sa blaw and cry,
485 He had wondir quhat it mycht be;
And on sic maner spyryt he,
That he knew that it wes the King
And then, for-owtyn mar duelling,
With all thaim off his company,
490 He went rycht till the King in hy,
Sa blyth and sa joyfull, that he
Mycht on na maner blyther be.
For he the King wend had bene ded;
And he wes alsua will off red,
495 That he durst rest in-to na place
Na, sen the King discumfyt was
At Meffan, he herd nevir thing
That evir wes certane off the King.
Tharfor in-to full gret daynte,
500 The King full humyly haylsit he;
And he him welcummyt rycht blythly,
And kyssyt him full tendirly.
And all the lordis, that war thar,
Rycht joyfull off thar meting war,


495. E reads nocht Test.


502. E has ashyt. H hyssyt.




136]


How       m~uen   woeep


I5


505 And kyssyt him in gret daynte.
It wes gret pite for till se
How thai for joy and pite gret,
Quhen that thai with thar falow met,
That thai wend had bene dede; forthi
5Io Thai welcummyt him mar hartfully.
And he for pite gret agayne,
That nevir off metyng wes say fayne.
Thocht I say that thai gret, sothly
It wes na greting propyrly:
515 For I trow traistly that gretyng
Cummys to men for mysliking;
And that nane may but anger gret,
Bot it be wernen, that can wet
Thair chekys quhen-evir thaim list with teris,
520 The-quhethir weill oft thaim na thing deris.
Bot I wate richt weill, but lesyng,
Quhat-evir men say off sic greting,
That mekill joy, or yheit pete,
May ger men sua amovyt be,
525 That watir fra the hart will rys,
And weyt the eyne on sic avys,
That it is lik to be greting,
Thocht it to be nocht sua in all thing.
For quhen men gretis enkrely,
530 The hart is sorowfull or angry.
Bot for pite, I trow, gretyng
Be na thing bot ane opynnyng
Off hart, that schawis the tendirnys
Off rewth that in it closyt is.
535 The barownys apon this maner,
Throw Goddis grace, assemblyt wer.
The Erle had mete, and that plente,
And with glaid hart it thaim gaiff he;
508. H has fellowes, whencefalowis (S).
52I. H gives right, which seems necessary for the metre. E and
S omit.




I6


The Bruce


[BOOK III


And thai eyt it with full gud will,
540 That soucht nane othir sals thar-till
Bot appetyt, that oft men takys;
For rycht weill scowryt war thar stomakys.
Thai eit and drank sic as thai had;
And till our Lord syne lovyng maid,
545 And thankit him, with full gud cher,
That thai war met on that maner.
The King then at thaim speryt yharne,
How thai, sen he thaim saw, had fame;
And thai full petwysly gan tell
550 Aventuris that thaim befell,
And gret anoyis, and poverte.
The King thar-at had gret pite:
And tauld thaim petwisly agayne
The noy, the travaill, and the payne,
555 That he had tholyt, sen he thaim saw.
Wes nane amang thaim, hey na law,
That he ne had pite and plesaunce,
Quhen that he herd mak remembrance
Off the perellys that passyt war.
560 For, quhen men oucht at liking ar,
To tell off paynys passyt by
Plesys to heryng wonderly;
And to rehers thar auld disese,
Dois thaim oft-sys confort and ese;
565 With-thi thar-to folow na blame,
Dishonour, wikytnes, na shame.
How the King passed to the Sea, and how the Earl of Lennox
was chased.
FTIR the mete sone rais the King,
Quhen he had levyt hys speryng;
And buskyt him, with his mengyhe,
570 And went in hy towart the se;
Quhar Schir Nele Cambell thaim mete,
Bath with schippis, and with meyte;
Saylys, ayris, and othir thing,
That wes spedfull to thar passyng.




1306]


The Knights at the Oars


I7


575 Then schippyt thai, for-owtyn mar;
Sum went till ster, and sum till ar,
And rowyt be the ile of But.
Men mycht se mony frely fute
About the costis thar lukand,
580 As thai on ayris rais rowand:
And nevys that stalwart war and squar,
That wont to spayn gret speris war,
Swa spaynyt aris, that men mycht se
Full oft the hyde leve on the tre.
585 For all war doand, knycht and knave;
Wes nane that evir disport mycht have
Fra steryng, and fra rowyng,
To furthyr thaim off thar fleting.
Here the Earl of Lennox is followed by Traitors.
Bot in the samyn tyme at thai
590 War in schipping, as yhe hard me say,
The Erle off the Levenax was,
I can nocht tell yhow throw quhat cas.
Levyt behynd with his galay,
Till the King wes fer on his way.
595 Quhen that thai off his cuntre
Wyst that so duelt behynd wes he,
Be se with schippys thai him soucht;
And he that saw that he wes nocht
Off pith to fecht with thai traytouris,
600 And that he had na ner socouris
Then the Kingis flote, for-thi
He sped him eftir thaim in hy.
Bot the tratouris hym folowyt sua,
That thai weill ner hym gan our-ta.
605 For all the mycht that he mycht do,
Ay ner and ner thai come him to.
And quhen he saw thai war sa ner
That hemycht weill thar manauce her,
And saw thaim ner and ner cum ay,
6Io Then till his mengyhe gan he say;
2




I8


The Bruce


[BOOK III


"Bot giff we fynd sum sutelte,
"Ourtane all sone sail we be.
"Tharfor I rede, but mar letting,
"That, owtakyn our armyng,
615 "We kast our thing all in the se:
"And fra our schip swa lychtyt be,
" We sail swa row, and speid us sua,
"That we sail weill eschaip thaim fra;
"With that thai sail mak duelling
620 ' Apon the se, to tak our thing;
"And we sail row but resting ay,
"Till we eschapyt be away."
As he devisyt thai have done;
And thar schip thai lychtyt sone:
625 And rowyt syne, with all thar mycht;
And scho, that swa wes maid lycht,
Raykyt slidand throw the se.
And quhen thar fayis gan thaim se
Forowth thaim alwayis, mar and mar,
630 The thingis that thar fletand war
Thai tuk; and turnyt syne agayne,
Swa that thai lesyt all thar payne.
QUHEN that the Erie on this maner,
And hys mengyhe, eschapyt wer,
635 Eftyr the King he gan hym hy,
That then, with all his cumpany,
In-to Kyntyr aryvyt was.
The Erie tauld him all his cas;
How he wes chasyt on the se,
640 With thaim that suld his awyn be;
And how he had bene tane but dout,
Na war it that he warpyt owt
All that he had, him lycht to ma;
And swa eschapyt he thaim fra.
645 " Schyr Erie," said the King, " perfay
"Syn thow eschapyt is away,
"Off the tynsell is na plenyheing.
"Bot I will say the weile a thing;
647. The is in E. S reads thi from H.




I306]


A ngus of Islay joins Bruce


19


"That thar will fall the gret foly
650 "To pas oft fra my cumpany.
"For fele sys, quhen thow art away,
"Thow art set in-till hard assay.
"Tharfor me thynk it best to the
"To hald the alwayis ner by me."
655 'Schyr,' said the Erie, 'it sail be swa.
'I sail na wys pas fer yhow fra,
'Till God giff grace we be of mycht
'Agayne our fayis to hald our stycht.'
Angus off Ile that tyme wes syr,
660 And lord and ledar off Kyntyr.
The King rycht weill resavyt he;
And undretuk his man to be:
And him and his, on mony wys,
He abandownyt till his service.
665 And, for mar sekyrnes, gaiff him syne
Hys castell off Donavardyne,
To duell tharin at his liking.
Full gretumly thankyt him the King,
And resavyt his service.
670 Nocht-for-thi, on mony wys,
He wes dredand for tresoun ay:
And tharfor, as Ik hard men say,
He traistyt in nane sekyrly,
Till that he knew him utraly.
675 Bot quhatkyn dred that evir he had,
Fayr contenance to thaim he maid.
And in Donavardyne dayis thre,
For owtyne mar, then duellyt he.
Syne gert he his mengyhe mak thaim yhar,
680 Towart Rauchryne be se to far,
That is ane ile in-to the se;
And may weill in mydwart be
Betuix Kyntyr and Irland:
Quhar als gret stremys ar rynnand,
658. J readsflycht from E, but the two first letters are not clear,
and S prefers stycht, though an unusual word.
2-2




20


The Bruce


[BOOK III


685 And als peralous and mar
Till our-saile thaim in-to schipfair,
As is the rais of Bretangyhe,
Or strait off Marrok in-to Spanyhe.
Thair schippys to the se thai set;
690 And maid redy but langer let,
Ankyrs, rapys, bath saile and ar,
And all that nedyt to schipfar.
Quhen thai war boune, to saile thai went:
The wynd wes wele to thar talent.
695 Thai raysyt saile, and furth thai far;
And by the mole thai passyt yhar,
And entryt sone in-to the rase,
Quhar that the strem sa sturdy was
That wavys wycht, that brekand war,
700 Weltryt as hillys her and thar.
The schippys our the wavys slayd,
For wynd at poynt blawand thai had.
Bot nocht-for-thi quha had thar bene,
A gret stertling he mycht haiff seyne
705 Off schippys; for quhilum sum wald be
Rycht on the wavys, as on mounte;
And sum wald slyd fro heycht to law,
Rycht as thai doune till hell wald draw;
Syne on the wav stert sodanly.
7Io And othyr schippis, that war thar-by,
Deliverly drew to the depe.
It wes gret cunnannes to kep
Thar takill in-till sic a thrang,
And wyth sic wavis; for, ay amang,
715 The wavys reft thar sycht of land.
Quhen thai the land wes rycht ner hand,
And quhen schippys war sailand ner,
The se wald rys on sic maner,
699. J reads wavys uyd wycht, as E probably has it. H has with.
S puts in wavys wyd that, but wycht seems necessary and answers
better to sturdy.
706. On mounte in E. H has summitie, whence S reads summite.




1306]       The King settles in Rathein          21
That off the wavys the weltrand hycht
720 Wald refe thaim oft off thar sycht.
Bot in to Rauchryne, nocht-forthi,
Thai aryvyt ilkane sawffly:
Blyth, and glaid, that thai war sua
Eschapyt thai hidwyss wavis fra.
725 In Rauchryne thai aryvyt ar;
And to the land thai went but mar,
Armyt upon thar best maner.
Quhen the folk, that thar wonnand wer,
Saw men off armys in thar cuntre
730 Aryve in-to sic quantite,
Thai fled in hy, with thar catell,
Towart a rycht stalwart castell,
That in the land wes ner thar-by.
Men mycht her wemen hely cry,
735 And fle with cataill her and thar.
Bot the Kingis folk, that war
Deliver off fute, thaim gan our-hy;
And thaim arestyt haillely,
And brocht thaim to the King agayne,
740 Swa that nane off thaim all wes slayne.
Then with thaim tretyt swa the King,
That thai, to fullfill hys yharning,
Become his men evirilkane:
And has him trewly undretane
745 That thai and thairis, loud and still,
Suld be in all thing at his will:
And, quhill him likit thar to leynd,
Evirilk day thai suld him seynd
Victalis for three hunder men:
750 And ay as lord thai suld him ken;
Bot at thar possessioune suld be,
For all his men, thair awyn fre.
738. Haillely is from H. S from E accepts hastely, but the former
fits in better with line 740.
750. H has And ay for Lord they sould him ken. E And thai as lord
suld him ken, which S follows. Ay is metrically necessary. Cf. 758.




22


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


The cunnand on this wys was maid.
And on the morn, but langir baid
755 Off all Rauchryne bath man and page
Knelyt, and maid the King homage;
And tharwith swour him fewte,
To serve him ay in lawte:
And held him rycht weill cunnand.
760 For quhill he duelt in-to the land,
Thai fand meit till his cumpany;
And servyt him full humely,
BOOK XI.
AND quhen this cunnand thus wes maid,
Schir Philip in-to Ingland raid,
And tald the King all haill this tale,
How he a tuelf moneth all hale
5 Had, as it writtin wes in thair tale,
Till reskew Strevilling with battale.
And quhen he herd Schir Philip say
That Scottis men had set ane day
To fecht, and at sic space he had
IO Till purvay hym, he wes rycht glad/;,u. l\
And said, it wes gret succuddry \'  \
That set thame apon sic folye;
For he thocht to be, or that day,
So purvait, and in sic aray,
I5 That thair suld na strinth him with-stand.
And quhen the lordis of Ingland
Herd at this day wes set planly,
Thai jugit it to gret foly,
And thoucht till haff all thair liking,
20 Giff men abaid thame in fechting.
Bot oft falyheis the fulys thoucht:
And wis mennis etling cumis nocht
Till sic end as thai weyn alwayis.
A litill stane oft, as men sayis,




1314]     The Preparations in both Countries


23


25 May ger weltir a mekill wane.
Na manis mycht may stand agane
The grace of God, that all thing steris;
He wat quhat-to all thing efferis,
And disponis at his liking,
30 Eftir his ordinans, all thyng.
The winning of Stirling by Sir Edward the Bruce, though the
Battle was set over a Year and a Day, betwixt him and
Sir Philip the Mowbray.
WHEN Schir Edward, as I yhow say,
Had gevyn sa outrageous a day
To yheld or reskew Strevilling,
Richt soyne he went on-to the King.
35 And tald quhat tretis he had maid,
And quhat day he thame gevyn had.
The King said, quhen he herd the day,
"That wes unwisly done, perfay;
"I herd nevir quhar so lang warnyng
40 "Wes gevin to so mychty ane Kyng
"As is the Kyng of England.
"For he has now in-till his hand
"Ingland, Irland, and Walys alsua,
"And Akatane yhet, with all tha
45 "That duellis undir his senyhory,
"And of Scotland a gret party.
"And off tresour so stuffit is he,
"That he may wageowris haf plente.
"And we ar qwheyn agane so fele;
50 "God may richt weill our werdis deill,
"Bot we ar set in juperdy
"To tyne or wyn than hastely."
Schir Edward said; 'Sa God me reid!
'Thouch he and all that he may leid
55  Cum, we sail fecht, all war thai ma.'
Quhen the King herd his brothir swa
Spek to the battale so hardely,
He prysit hym in his hert gretly,




24


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


And said; " Brothir, sen swa is gane
60 "At this thing thus is undirtane,
" Schap we us tharfor manfully;
"And all that lufis us tendirly
"And the fredome of this cuntre,
Purvay thaim at that time to be
65" Bowne with all mycht that evir thai may;
"Swa that gif our fayis assay
"To reskew Strevillyng throu battale,
"That we of purpos ger thame faill."
The assembling of the English host,
That with great power came and boast.
TILL this all thai assentit ar,
70     And bad thair men all mak thaim yhare
For to be boune agane that day
On the best wis that evir thai may.
Than all, that worthi war to ficht
Of Scotland, set all haill thair mycht
75 Till purvay thame agane that day;
Wapnys and armowris purvayit thai,
And all that pffrisjto fichting.
And of Ingland the mychty Kyng
Purvait hym on so gret aray,
80 That certis nevir I herd yheit say
That Inglis men mair aparaile
Maid, than thai did than for battale.
And quhen the tym wes cummyn ner,
He assemblit all his power.
85 And, but his awne chevelry,
That wes so gret it wes ferly,
He had of mony a fer cuntre
With hym gud men of gret bounte.
Of Frans ane worthy chevelry
90 He had in-till his cumpany;
The Erll of Hennaut als wes thar,
And wyth him men that worthy war;




!UNE, I314]  The English Host at Berwick      25
Of Gascon and of Almanyhe;
Of Duche als and of Bretanyhe
95 He had wicht men and weill farrand,
* Armyt clenly at fut and hand.
*97 Of Ingland hale the chevelry
*98 He had thair gaderit so clenly,
That he left nane mycht wapnys welde,
Or worthy war to ficht in felde.
Of Walis als wyth hym had he,
o00 And of Irlande ane gret menyhe;
Of Pouty, Aquytane, and Bayon
He had full mony of gret renoun.
*I03 And of Scotland he had yheit then
*A gret menyhe of worthy men.
*Quhen all thir sammyn assemblit war,
*io6 He had of fechtaris with hym thar,
Ane hundreth thousand men and ma:
And fourty thousand war of tha
o05 Armyt on hors, bath hede and hand.
And yheit of thai war thre thousand
Wyth helit hors in plate and mailyhe,
Till mak the front of the batailyhe.
And fifty thousand of archerys
IIo.He had, forouten hoblerys;
With men onifutfanidrisall rangale,
That yhemyt harnas and vittale,
He had so fele it wes ferly.
Of cartis als that yheid thame by
II5 So feill that, but all thai that bar
Harnas, and als that chargit war
-Of palyheonys and veschall with-all,
And apparall of chalmyr and hall,
And wyne and wax, schot and vittale,
120 Four scor wes chargit with fewale. ^
Thai war so fele quhar at thai raid, \
And thar batalis war ek so braid,
93. E has And off the worthyast of Bretangny.
+97, *98 omitted by P.
*Io3, *io6. Not in E. In C. H.
o09. C in-till playn male... battale (S). H as in E.
I20. E viii.: pulaile. H as in C.




26


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


And so gret rowme held thar charre,
That men that mekill host mycht se
125 Our-tak the landis so largely.
Men mycht se than, that had beyn by,
Mony ane worthy man and wycht,
And mony ane gayly armyt knycht,
And mony ane sturdy sterand steid
I30 Arayit in-till so ryche weid;
And mony helmys, and hawbyrschownys,
*Scheldis and speris, and pennownys,
And so mony a cumly knycht,
At semyt weill that in-to ficht
Thai suld vencus the warld all hale.
135 Quhy suld I mak to lang my tale?
Till Berwik ar thai cummyn ilkane,
And sum thar-in thar innys has tane,
And sum lugit without the townys,
In tentis and in palyheownis.
How Englishmen menaced at will
The Scots and dealt their lands till.
I40 AND quhen the Kyng his host has seyne
So gret, so gud men, and so cleyne,
He wes richt joyfull in his thoucht,
And weil presumyt thar wes nocht
In warld a Kyng mycht him withstand.
I45 Hym thoucht all wonnyn till his hand,
And largely emang his men
The landis of Scotland delt he then.
Of othir mennis landis large wes he.
And thai, that war of his menyhe,
150 Mannausit the Scottis men halely
With gret wordis; but, nocht-for-thi,
Or thai cum all to thair entent,
Howis in haill clath sail be rent!




JUNE I8, I314] The Splendour of the English March


27


In ten battles the English men
Were dealt and taught to chieftains then.
The Kyng, throu consall of his men,
155 His folk he delt in battalis ten.
In ilkane war weill ten thousand,
That thoucht thai stalwardly suld stand
In the battale and stoutly ficht,
And leif nocht for thair fayis mycht.
i6o He set ledaris till ilk battale,
Knawyn war of gud governale.
And till renownyt erllis twa,
Of Glowcister and Herfurd war thai,
He gaf the vangard in ledyng,
i65 With mony men at thar bydding,
Ordanit in-till full gret aray.
Thai war so chevelrus, that thai
Trowit, gif thai corn to the ficht,
Thair suld no strynth with-stand thar mycht.
I70 And the Kyng, quhen his menyhe wer
Devisit in-to battalis ser,
His awne battale ordanit he,
And quha suld at his bridill be.
Schir Gylys de Argente he set
I75 Upon ane half, hys renyhe to get;
And of Vallanch Schir Amery
On othir half, that wes worthy;  p
For in thair soverane gret bownte ok-V' —
Atour the layff affyit h.
How all the noble chivalry
At Edinburgh took harbery.
i80 AND quhen the Kyng, apon this wis,
Ax Had ordanit, as I heir devis,
His battalis and his stering,
Arly he rais in ane mornyng,
And fra Berwik he tuk the way.
185 Bath hyllis and valayis helit thai,
i6i. E That knawin.




28


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


And the battalis that war so braid
Departit, our the feldis raid.
The sonne wes brycht and schynand cler,
And armys, that new burnyst wer,
90o'So blenknyt with the sonnys beyme.
That all the land wes in ane leyme  -
With baneris richt freschly flawmanE
And pensalis to the wynd waffand,
So fele thai war of ser quyntis,
195 That it war gret slicht to devis.
For suld I tell all thar effer, 3Tn1
Thair countynans and thar maner,
Thouch I couth, I suld cummerryt be.
The King, with all that gret menyhe,
200 Till Edinburgh he raid on rycht.
Thai war all out to fele to ficht
With few folk of ane sympill land;
Bot quhar God helpis quhat may withstand?
How in this time assembled then,
To King Robert have certain men.
THE Kyng Robert, quhen he herd say
205     That Inglis men in sic aray
And in-to sa gret quantite,
Cor in his land, in hy gert he
His men be summond generaly;
And thai come all full willfully
210 To the Torwod, quhar at the Kyng
Had ordanit to mak thar meting.
Schir Edward the Bruce, that wes worthy,
Corn with a full gret cumpany
Of gud men, armyt weill and dicht,
215 Hardy and forsy for the ficht.
Waltir, Steward of Scotland, syne,
That than wes bot ane berdlas Byne,
Corn with a rout of nobill men,
That all be contynans mycht ken.
191. Cfelde(S). E H land.




JUNE, 1314]  Brtce explains his Plan
220 And the gud lord Dowglas alswa '
Brocht with him men, I undir-ta,
That weill war oysit in fichting;
Thai sail the les haf abaysing,
Giff men betyd  engfoe;
225 And avantage sall tytar se
For till stonay thar fayis mycht,
Than men that oysis nocht to ficht.
The Erll of Murreff, with his men
Arrayit weill, com alsua then
230 In-to gud covyne for to ficht,
In gret will to maynteyme thar rycht;
WVith othi mlony gud baroune,
And knychtis of full gret renoune,
Com with thair men full stalwardly.
235 Quhen thai assemblit halely,
Of fechtand men I trow thai ware
Thretty thousand and sum deill mare,
RIV'    Foroutyn cariage and pouerale,
That yhemyt harnas and vittale.
240   Our all the host than yheid the Kyng,
And beheld to thair contenyng,
And saw thame of full fair effer;
Of hardy contynans thai wer,
Be liklynes the mast cowart
245 Semyt till do richt weill his part.
The King has seyn all thair having,
That knew hym weill in-to sic thing,
And saw thame all comonly.       Of sekyr contynans and hardy,
5l io Forouten effray or abaysyng.
In his hert had he gret liking.
And thoucht that men of sa gret will,
Gif thai wald set thair mycht thair-till,
Suld be full hard till wyn, perfay.
255 Ay as he met thame in the way,
He welcummyt thame with gladsum fair,
Spekand gud wordis heir and thair.
235. C has assemblit worthely (S). H hailly, as in E.


29




30


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


And thai, that thar lord so mekly
Saw welcum thame and so hamly,
260 Joyfull thai war, and thoucht at thai
Micht weill put thame in-till assay
Of hard fechting in stalwart stour,
For till maynteym weill his honour.
The parting of the Scots men,
That in four battles dealt were then.
THE worthy Kyng, quhen he has seyn
265     His host assemblit all bedeyn,
And saw thame wilfull to fulfill
His liking, with gud hert and will;
And to maynteym weill thair franchis,
He wes rejosit on mony wis;
270 And callit all his consell preve,
And said thame; " Lordingis, now yhe se
"That Inglis men with mekill mycht
"Has all disponit thame for the ficht;
"For thai yhon castell wald reskew.
275 "Tharfor is gud we ordane now
"How we may let thame of purpos,
"And swa to thame the wayis clos
"That thai pas nocht but gret lettyng.
"We haf heir with us at byddyng
280   Weill thretty thousand men and ma.
"Mak we four battalis of all thai;
" And ordane us on sic maner,
" That, quhen our fayis cummys neir,
"We till the New Park hald our way;
285 "For thair behufis thaim pas, perfay,
"Bot gif that thai beneth us ga
"And our the marras pas, and swa
" We sall be at aantage thair.
"For me think that richt speidfull war
259. E hamly. H hamely. C myldly (S).
285. E nede away. C neidwais gay. Reading from H (S).
287. E passand. There is a difficulty in either reading.




JUNE 21, 13I4] The Scots march to the New Park  31
290 "To gang on fut to this fechting,
"Armyt bot in-to licht armyng;
"For schupe we us on hors to ficht,
"Syn our fayis ar mar of mycht,
"And bettir horsit than ar we,
295 "WVe suld in-to gret perell be.
"And gif we fecht on fut, perfay,
"At avantage we sail be ay;
"For in the park emang the treis,.C  L_ "The hors men alwais cummerit beis.
\ 300 "And the sykis alswa thair doune,
"Sail put thame to confusioune."
All thai consentit to that saw,
And than, in-till ane litill thraw,
Thair four battalis ordanit thai.
305 And to the Erll Thomas, perfay,
He gaf the vaward in leding;
For in his nobill governyng
And in his hye chevelry
Thai assoueryt rycht soveranly.
310 And, for to maynteym his baner,
Lordis, that of gret worschip wer,
War assignit with thair menyhe,
In-till his battale for till be.
The tothir battale wes gevin to lede
3I5 Till hymi that douchty wes of dede,
And prisit of gret chevelry,
That wes Schir Edward the worthy;
I trow he sail manteyme him swa
That, how sa evir the gammyn ga,
320 His fayis to plenyhe sail mater haf.
And syne the thrid battale he gaf
To Waltir Stewart for to leid.
And till Dowglas douchty of deid.
Thai war cosyngis in neir degre,
325 Tharfor till hym betaucht wes he,
309. C Thai had assouerans, trast trewly! (S). H Thai had affiance
soverainely.




32


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


For he wes yhoung; but nocht-for-thi
I trow he sall sa manfully
Do his devour, and wirk so weill,
That hym sail neyd no mar yheymseill.
33o The ferd battalle the nobill Kyng
Tuk till hym-self in governyng,
And had in-till his cumpany
The men of Carryk all halely,
And of Argile and of Kentyre,
335 And of the Ilis, quhar-off wes syre
Angus of Ile, and But, all tha.
He of the playne-land had alsua
Of armyt men ane mekill rout;
His battale stalward wes and stout.
340 He said the rerward he wald ma,
And evyn forrouth hym suld ga
The vaward, and on athir hand
The tothir battalis suld be gangand
Behynd, on syde a litell space:
345 And the Kyng, that behynd thaim was,
Suld se quhar thair war mast mystir,
And relief thaim with his baneir.
How King Robert gart pots make
And cover them well, I undertake.
THE King thus, that wes wicht and wis,
And richt worthy at all devis,
350 And hardy als atour all thing,
Ordanit his men for the fechting.
And on the morn, on Settirday,
The King herd his discurrouris say
That Inglis men with mekill mycht
355 Had lyin at Edinburgh that nycht.
Tharfor, forouten mair delay,
He to the New Park held his way
326. C and nocht (S).
336. C of Ilis (S). He was " of Islay."
350. E omits. In C and H. E gives after line 35I In gud aray
in alkin thing.




JUNE 23, 1314]  The Camp-followers in a Valley
With all that in his leding war,
And in the Park thame herbryit thar.
360 And in ane playne feld, by the way,
Quhar he thoucht neid behufit away
The Inglis men, gif that thai wald
Throw the Park to the castell hald,
He gert men mony pottis ma,
365 Of a fut breid round, and all tha
War deip up till ane manis kne,
Swa thik, that thai mycht liknyt be
Till ane wax-cayme that beis mais.
All that nycht travaland he was;
370 Swa that, or day wes, he had maid
Thai pottis, and thame helit had
With stikis and with gyrs al greyne,
Swa that thai mycht nocht weill be seyne.
On Sonday than in the mornyng,
375 Weill soyn eftir the sonne-rising,
Thai herd the mes full reverently.
And mony shraf thame devotly,
That thoucbt till de in that melle,
Or than to mak thar cuntre fre.
380 To God for thair richt prayit thai.
Thair dynit nane of thame that day,
Bot, for the vigill of Sanct Johne,
Thai fastit bred and wattir ilkone.
The King, quhen that the mes wes done,
385 Went for to se the pottys soyne;
And at his liking saw thaim maid.
On athir syde the way weill braid
It wes pottit, as I haf tald.
Gif that thair fais on hors will hald
390 Furth in that way, I trow thai sall
Nocht weill eschew foroutyn fall.
Throu-out the host syne gert he cry
That all suld arme thame hastely,
And busk thame on thar best maner.
395 And quhen thai all essemblit wer,
376. E thair mess commounaly.
3


33




34


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


He gert aray thame for the ficht,
And syne our all gert cry on hicht,
That quhat sa evir he war that fand
His hert nocht sekir for till stand
400 To wyn all or de with honour,
For to maynteyme that stalward stour,
That he be tyme suld tak his way;
And nane suld duell with him bot thai
That wald stand with him to the end,
405 And tak the ure that God wald send.
Then all ansuerd with a cry,
And with a voce said generaly;
That nane for dout of dede suld fale,
Quhill discumfit war the battale.
410 QWHEN the gud King had herd his men
Sa hardely him ansuer then,
Sayand that nouthir ded no dreid
Till sic discomfort suld thame leid,
That thai suld eschew the fechting,
415 In hert he had gret rejosyng.
For him thoucht men of sic covyne,
So gud so hardy and so fyne,
Suld weill in battall hald thair rycht
Agane men of full mekill mycht.
420 Syne all the small folk and pouerale
He send with harnase and vittale
In-till the Park, weill fer him fra,
And fra the battall gert thame ga;
And as he bad, thai went thair way;
425 Twenty thousand weill neir war thai.
Thair way thai held till ane vale,
The King left with ane clene menyhe;
The-quhethir thai war thretty thowsand.
I trow they stalwardly sail stand,
430 And do thair devour as thai aw.
Thai stude than rangit all on raw,
Reddy for till byde battale,
Gif ony folk wald thame assale.




JUNE 23, I314]  The Scots are Encouraged
How the King bad the Earl Murray
To keep beside the Kirk the way.
The King gert thame all buskit be,
435 For he wist in-to certante
That his fayis all nycht lay
At the Fawkirk, and syne at thai
Held toward him the way all straucht,
With mony men of mekill mawcht.
440 Tharfor till his nevo bad he,
The Erll of Murreff, with his menyhe,
Besyd the kirk till kepe the way,
That na man pass that gat away,
For-out debat, to the castele.
445 And he said, that him-self suld wele
Kepe the entre with his battale,
Gif that ony wald thair assale.
And syne his brothir, Schir Edward,
And yhoung Waltir, the gud Steward,
450 And the lord Dowglas alsua,
With thair menyhe, gud tent suld ta,
Quhilk of thaim had of help mister,
And help with thame that with him weir.
The King send than James of Douglas
455 And Schir Robert of Keth, that wes
Marshal of all the host of fee,
The Inglis mennys com to se.
And thai lap on and furth thai raid;
Weill horsit men with thame thai had:
460 And soyn the gret host haf thai seyne
Quhar scheldis schynand war so scheyne,
And basnetis weill burnyst bricht,
That gaf agane the sonne gret licht.
Thai saw so fele browdyn baneris,
465 Standartis, pennownys and speris,
And so feill knychtis apon stedis,
All flawamand in-to thair wedis,
440. C said he (S).  443. C past (S). H sould passe.
453. C Suld help (S).
3-2


35




36


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


And so fele battalis and so braid,
That tuk so gret rowme as thai raid,
470 That the mast host and the stoutest
Of Crystyndome, and ek the best,
Suld be abasit for till se
Thair fais in-to sic quantite,
And swa arayit for to ficht. /- > L
475 Quhen the discurrs hashad sicht
Of thair fais, as I herd say,
Towart the King thai tuk the way,
And tald him, in gret prevate,
The multitude and the ebe_.e  4LoX,
480 Of thair fais, that comme so braid,
And of the gret mycht at thai had.
Than the King bad thame thai suld ma
Na contynans that it war swa;
Bot bad thame in-to commoune say
485 That thai com in-till evill aray,
And confort his man on that wis.
For oftsis of ane word may ris
Discomfort and tynsall with-all.
And throu a worI-fweill may fall,
490 Confort may ris and hardiment,
That gerris men cum to thair entent.
And on the sammyn wis it did her;
Thair comfort and thair hardy cher
Confortit thame so gretumly,
495 That of thar host the lest hardy
Be countinans, wald formast be
For till begin the gret melle.
How with a hundred the Earl Murray
To eight hundred battle gave.
APON this wis the nobill King
Gaf all his men reconforting,
500 Throu hardy countynans and cher
That he maid on sa gud maner.
Thame thoucht that na myscheif mycht be
Sa gret with-thi thai him mycht se




JUNE 23, 1314]  The English pass Murray


37


Befor thame, that suld swa engreiff,
505 That na hys worschip suld thame releif.
His worschip thame confortit swa,
And contenans that he can ma,
That the mast coward wes hardy.
On athir half, full stalwardly,
5Io The Inglis men, in sic aray
As yhe haf herd me forouth say,
Com with thair battalis approchand,
The banerys to the wynd waffand.
And quhen thai cummyn war so neir,
515 That bot twa myle betuix thaim wer,
Thai chesit ane gud cumpany
Of men that wicht war and hardy,
On fair courseris armyt at rycht:
Thre banrentis of full mekill mycht
520 WVar capitanys of all that rout:
The lord Clyffurd, that wes so stout,
Wes of thame all soverane ledeir,
Aucht hundreth armyt, I trow, thai weir.
~Thai war all yhong men and joly,
525 And yharnand till do chevelry;
The best of all the host war thai
Off contenans and of aray:
Thai war the farast cumpany
That men mycht find of sa mony.
530   To the castell thai thoucht to fair:
For, gif that thai mycht weill cum thair,
Thai thoucht it suld reskewit be.
Furth on thair way held this menyhe,
And toward Strevilling tuk the way.
535 The New Park all eschewit thai,
For thai wist weill the King wes thair;
Beneth the New Park can thai fair,
519. E Four lordys off.
527. C Be.
537. C And beneth, but S drops the And. E And newth. H And
beneath.




38


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


Quhill neuth the kirk, in-till a rout.
The Erll Thomas, that wes so stout,
540 Quhen he saw thame swa tak the playne,
In gret hye went he thame agane
With fif hundreth, forouten ma,
Anoyit in his hert and wa
That thai so fer war passit by.
545 For the King had said hym roydly,
That ane rose of his chaplet
Wes faldyn; for, quhar he wes set
To kep the way, thai men war past.
Tharfor he hastit hym so fast
550 That cummyn in schort tyme wes he
To the playn feld with his menyhe.
For he thoucht that he suld amend
That he trespassit had, or than end.
And quhen the Inglis men him saw
555 Cum on, forouten dreid or aw,
And tak sa hardely the playne,
In hy thai sped thame him agane,
And strak with spuris the stedis stith,
That bar thame evyn hard and swith.
560 And quhen the Erll saw that menyhe
Cum so stoutly, till his said he;
"Beis nocht abasit for thair schor,
"Bot settis speris yhow befor,
"And bak to bak set all yhour rout
565 "And all the speris poyntis out;
"Swagat defend us best may we,
"Enveronyt with thame gif we be."
And as he bad thame thai haf done;
And the tothir come alsoyne.
570 Before thame all thair com prikand
A knycht, hardy of hert and hand;
He wes a weill gret lord at hame,
Schir Wilyhame Dencort wes his name;
He prekit on thame so hardely,
575 And thai him met so sturdely,
538. E Weill newth.        547. Efallen.




JUNE 13, I34] The Dusk darkens the Air
That he and hors war born all doune
And slayne rycht thair for-out ransoune.,    With Inglis men gretly wes he
e' Meyt that day, and his bountee.
580 The layffe com on thame sturdely;
Bot nane of thame so hardely
Ruschit emang thame as did he.
Bot with fer mair maturite,
Thai assemblit all in ane rout,
585 And enveronyt thame all about,
Assalyheand thame on ilka syde.
And thai with speris woundis wyde
Gaf to the hors that cor thame neir:
And thai that rydand on thame weir,
590 That doune war born, lossit the lyvis.
And mony speris, dartis and knyvis,
And wapnys apon seir maneir,
Kest emang thame that fechtand weir,
That thame defendit so wittandly
595 That thair fayis had gret ferly.
For sum wald schut out of thar rout,
And of thame that assalyheit about,
Stryk stedis, and ber doune men.
The Inglis men so roydly then
600 Kest emang thame swerdis and mas,
That inwith thame ane montane was
Of wapnys, that war warpit thair.
The Erll and his thus fechtand war
At gret myscheiff, as I yhow say;
605 For quhenar, be full fer, war thai
Than thair fayis, and all about
Enveronyt war, quhar mony a rout
War roucht, and full dyspitfullyThair fayis demanit thaim rycht stratly.
6IO On athir half thai war so stad,
For the rycht gret heit that thai had
Of fechting and of sonnys het,
That all thair flesche of swat wes wete.
And sic ane stew rais owth thame then
6I5 Of aytding, bath of hors and men,


39




40


The Bruce


[BOOK I


And of powdir, that sic myrknes
In-till the ayr abovyn thame wes,
That it wes woundir for till se:
Thai war in gret perplexite.
620 Bot with gret travale nocht-for-thi
Thai thame defendit manfully,
And set bath will and strenth and mycht
Till rusch thair fais in that ficht,
That than demanit thame angrely.
625 Bot gif God help thame hastely,
Thai sall thar fill haf of fechtyng
How Good James of Douglas asked of King Robert the Bruce
Leave to go to support Earl Thomas Randolph.
Bot quhen the nobill renownyt Kyng,
With othir lordis that war hym by,
Saw how the Erll abaundonly
630 Tuk the playn feld, James of Douglas
Come to the Kyng richt quhar he was,
And said; " A Schir! Sanct Mary!
"The Erll of Murreff oppynly
"Takis the playne feld with his menyhe.
635 "He is in perell bot giff he be
"Soyne helpit, for his fayis ar ma
"Than he, and horssit weill alsua.
"And, with yhour leif, I will me speid
"To help him, for that he has neid;
640 "All enveronyt with fayis is he."
The King said; 'Sa our Lord me se,
'A fut till hym thou sall nocht ga.
Giff he weill dois, let him weill ta.
'Quhethir him happin to win or los,
645 'I will nocht for him brek purpos.'
"Certis," he said, " I will no wis
"Se that his fayis him suppris,
"Quhen that I may set help thar-till.
"With yhour leiff, sekirly I will
650 "Help hym, or de in-to the payne."
'Do than, and speid the soyn agane,




JUNE 23, I3141


Bruce and De Boune


4I


The King said: and he held his way.
Gyff he may cum in tyme, perfay,
I trow he sail hym help so weill,
655 That of his fayis sum sail it feill!
BOOK XII.
How the King slew Sir Henry Boune,
With his handaxe, and struck him down.
N  OW Douglas furth his wayis tais,
And in that self tyme fell, throu cas,
That the Kyng of Ingland, quhen he
Wes cummyn with his gret menyhe
5 Neir to the place, as I said air,
Quhar Scottis men arayit war,
He gert arest all his battale
At othir als to tak consale,
Quhethir thai wald herbery thame that nycht,
io Or than,mbuttair, ga to the ficht.
The vaward, that wist no kyn thing
Of this arest na thair duelling,
Raid to the Park all straucht thar way,
Forout styntyng, in gude aray.
15 And quhen the Kyng wist at thai weir
In haill battale cummand so neir,
His battale gert he weill aray.
He raid apon ane gray palfray,
Litill and joly, arayande
20 His battall, with ane ax in hande;
And on his basnet hye he bar
Ane hat off quyrbolle ay-quhar,
And thar-upon, in-to taknyng,
Ane hye croune, that he wes ane kyng.
25   And quhen Glowcister and Herfurd wer,
With thair battalis, approchand ner,
655. It in E H. C omits (S).
I8. C ane gay. E a litill. H. a gray (S).
25. C omits quhen (S).




42


The Bruce


[BOOK XII


Befor thame all thar cor rydand,
With helme on hed and sper in hand,
Schir Henry of Boune, the worthy,
30 That wes ane gud knycht and hardy,
And to the Erll of Herfurd cosyne,
Armyt in armys gude and fyne;
Com on a steid, a merk-schote neir
Before all othir that thair wer,
35 And knew the King, for that he saw
Hym swa araynge his men on raw,
And be the croun that wes set
Abovin his hed on the basnet;
And toward him he went in hy.
40 And quhen the Kyng so apertly
Saw hym cum forrouth all his feris,
In hy till hym his hors he steris;
And quhen Schir Henry saw the Kyng
Cum on for-outen abaysyng,
45 Till him he raid in full gret hy.
He thoucht that he suld weill lichtly
Wyn him, and haf hym at his will,
Sen he hym horsit saw so ill.
Than sprent thai sammyn in-till a lyng;
50 Schir Henry myssit the nobill Kyng;
And he, that in his sterapis stude,
With ax that wes bath hard and gude
With so gret mayn roucht hym ane dynt,
That nouthir hat no helm mycht stynt
55 The hevy dusche that he him gaf,
That he the hed till harnys claf.
The hand-ax-schaft frushcit in twa,
And he doune till the erd can ga
All flatlyngis, for hym falyheit mycht;
60 This wes the first strak of the ficht
That wes perfornyst douchtely.
And quhen the Kingis men so stoutly
Saw him, richt at the first metyng,
For-outen dout or abaysing,


33. E H bow-schote.


57. C ruschit (S).




JUNE 23, I3141


Randolph's Success


43


65 Have slayn ane knycht swa at ane strak,
Sic hardyment than can thai tak,
That thai comrn on richt hardely.
Quhen Inglis men saw thame stoutly
Cum on, thai had gret abaysyng;
70 And specialy, for that the Kyng
So smertly that gud knycht had slayne;
Than thai with-drew thaim evir-ilkane,
And durst nocht than abyde to ficht,
Sa dred thai the Kyngis mycht.
75   And quhen the Kyngis men thame saw
Swa in haill battale thame withdraw,
A gret schot till thame can thai mak,
And thai in hy tuk all the bak,
And thai, that followit thame, has slayne
80 Sum of thame that thai haf our-tane.
Bot thai war few, forsuth to say;
Thar hors fete had ner all away.
Bot, how sa quheyn deit thair,
Rebotyt fellely thai war,
85 And raid thair gait with weill mair schame,
Be full fer, than thai com fra hame.
Q -~WHEN at the King reparit was,
That gert his men leif all the chas,
The lordis of his cumpany
90 Blamyt him, as thai durst, gretly,
That he hym put in aventure
To mete so stith a knycht and sture,
In sic poynt as he than wes seyn;
For thai said, weill it mycht haf beyne
95 Caus of thair tynsale evirilkane.
The King thame answer maid he nane,
Bot menyt his hand-ax-schaft, that swa
Wes with ane strak brokyn in twa.
The Erll Thomas wes yheit fechtand
ioo With fayis apon athyr hand,
87. C wes (S).




44


The Bruce


[BOOK XII


And slew of thame ane quantite,
Bot wery war his men and he.
The-quhethir with wapnys sturdely
Thai thame defendit manfully,
I05 Quhill that the lord Dowglas come neir,
That sped hyme apon gret maneir.
The Inglis men, that war fechtand,
Quhen thai the Douglas saw at hand,
Thai wayndist and maid ane opnyng.
IIo Schir James Dowglas, be thair relyng,
Knew at thai war discumfit neir:
Than bad he thame that with him weir
Stand still, and pres no forthirmar;
" For thai that yhondir fechtand ar,"
115 He said, " ar of sa gret bounte,
"That thair fayis weill soyn sail be
"Discumfit throu thair awn mycht,
Thouch no man help thaim for to ficht.
"And cum we now in-to fechting,
I20 "Quhen thai ar at discumfyting,
' Men suld say we thame ruschit had,
" And swa suld thai, that caus has mad
' With gret travaill and hard fechting,
"Leis ane part of thair lovyng.
125 "And it war syn to leis his prys,
"That of sa soverane bounte is,
"That he, throu playn and hard fechting,
"Has heir eschewit unlikly thing;
"He sall haf that he wonnyn has."
130 The Erll with thame that fechtand was,
Quhen he his fayis saw brawll swa,
In hy apon thame can he ga,
And pressit thame so woundir fast
With hard strakis, quhill, at the last,
135 Thai fled and durst nocht byde no mar.
Bath men and horse slayn left thai thar,
And held thair way in full gret hy,
Nocht all to-gidder bot syndrely,
II9. C For (S). And E H.
I2I. Efr2Sschit.  I34. C sad (S). E H hard.




JUNE 23, 1314]  The Scots determine to Fight


45


And thai that war ourtane war slayne.
I40 The layff went to thair host agane,
Off thair tynsall sary and wa.
The Erll, that had hym helpit swa,
And his men als that war wery,
Hynt of thair basnetis in-till hy
I45 Till avent thame, for thai war hat,
Thai war all helit in-to swat.
Thame semyt men forsuth, I hicht,
That had fayndit thair fayis in ficht;
And swa thai did full douchtely.
I50 Thai fand of all thair cumpany
That thar wes bot ane yheman slayn,
Than lovit thai God and war full fayn,
And blith that thai eschapit swa.
Toward the King than can thai ga,
155 And till him soyne weill cumin ar.
He askit thame of thair weill-fair,
And gladsum cher to thame he maid,
For thai so weill than born thame had.
Than all ran in-to gret dantee
I60 The Erll of Murreff for till se;
For his hye worschip and valour
All yharnit till do him honour.
So fast thai ran till se hym thair,
That neir all sammyn assemblit war.
I65 And quhen the gud King can thaim se
Befor him swa assemblit be,
Blith and glad that thair fayis war
Sa reboytit, as said wes ar,
A litill quhil he held him still,
170 Syne on this wis he said thame till.
"   ORDYNGIS," he said, " we aucht to luf
L " Almychty God that sittis abuf,
"That sendis us so fair begynnyng.
"It is ane gret disconfortyng
I75 "Till our fais, that on this wis
" Sa soyn reboytit has beyn twis.
i68. E Rabutyt apon sic maner. H similarly.




46


The BmYce


[BOOK XII


" For quhen thai of thair host sail heir,
"And knaw suthly on quhat maneir
"Thair avaward, that wes so stout,
I80 "And syne yhon othir joly rout,
"That I trow of the best men war
"That thai mycht get emang thame thar,
"War reboytit so suddandly,
"I trow, and knawis it all cleirly,
I85 "That mony ane hert sail waverand be
"That semyt ere of gret bounte.
"And fra the hert be discumfite,
"The body is nocht worth a myt.
"Thar-for I trow that gud ending
I90 "Sail follow till our begynnyng.
"The-quhethir I say nocht this yhow till,
"For that yhe suld follow my will
"To ficht, for in yhow sail all be.
"For gif yhe think spedfull that we
195 "Fecht, we sail ficht; and gif yhe will,
We leiff, yhour liking to fulfill.
"I shall consent on alkyn wis
"Till do richt as yhe will devis;
"Tharfor sais on yhour will planly."
200 Than with ane voce all can thai cry;
'Gud King, forouten mair delay,
'To-morn als soyn as yhe se day,
'Ordane yhow haill for the battale,
For dout of ded we sail nocht fale;
205 'Na nane payn sall refusit be
Quhill we have maid our cuntre fre!'
QWHEN the King herd thaim so manly
Spek to the ficht and hardely,
In hert gret gladschip can he ta,
2Io And said; "Lordyngis, sen yhe will sa,
206. C Till (S).
*209. Saying that nouther life nor dead
To sik discomfort sould them lead
That they sould eschew the feghting.




JUNE 23, I314]  Bruce's Address to his Men


47


"Schapis us tharfor in the mornyng
*22 " Swa that we, be the sonne-rysing,
"Haf herd mes, and be buskit weill
"Ilk man in-till his awne yscheill,
215 "Without the palyhownys arayit
"In battales with baneris displayit.
"And luk yhe na way brek aray;
"And, as yhe luf me, I yhow pray
"That ilk man for his awne honour
220 "Purvay hym a gud baneour.
"And quhen it cummys to the ficht,
"Ilk man set his hert and mycht
" To stynt our fais mekill pryd.
"On hors thai sail arayit ryd,
225 "And cum on yhow in weill gret hy;
"Meit thame with speris hardely,
" And wreik on thame the mekill ill
"That thai and tharis has done us till,
"And ar in will yheit for till do,
230   Gif thai haf mycht till cum thar-to.
" And, certis, me think weill that we,
" Forout abasyng, aucht till be
" Worthy and of gret vassalage;
"For we have thre gret avantage.
23 " The first is, that we haf the richt;
"And for the richt ay God will ficht.
"The tothir is, thai ar cummyn heir
"For lypnyng in thair gret power,
"To seik us in our awne land;
2 o "And has broucht her, richt till our hand,
"Riches in-to so gret plentee,
"That the pouerest of yhow sail be
I  Bath rych, and mychty thar-with-all,
"Gif that we wyn, as weill may fall.
*212. In heart he had great rejoycing.
These lines in H only, not in C E. They do not fit into the text,
Line *212 is a doublet of 209.
2i4. C yscheill (S).
216. C battale (S). E bataillis.
234. C ilk man suld (S). EH ay God will.




48


The Bruce


[BOOK XII


245 ' The thrid is, that we for our lyvis
' And for our childer and our wyvis,
' And for the fredome of our land,
' Ar strenyheit in battale for to stand.
'And thai for thair mycht anerly,
250 ' And for thai leit of us lichtly,
And for thai wald distroy us all,
Mais thame to ficht: bot yhet ma fall
That thai sall rew thar barganyng.
k' And, certis, I warne yhow of a thing,
255 "That happyn thame (as God forbeid).
"Till fynd fantis in-till our deid,
"Swa that thai wyn us opynly,
"Thai sall haf of us no mercy.
"And, sen we knaw thar felloune will,
260 "Me think it suld accorde till skill
"To set stoutnes agane felony,
"And mak swagat ane juperdy.
"Quharfor I yhow requeir and pray,
"That, with all mycht that evir yhe may,
265 "Yhe pres yhow at the begynnyng,
"But cowardis or abaysing,
"To meit thame that first sall assemmyll
"So stoutly that the henmast trymmyll.
-"And menys on yhour gret manheid,
270 /" Yhour worschip, and yhour douchty deid,
" And of the joy that yhe abyd,
"Giff that us fallis, as weill may tyd,
"Hap to vencus the gret battale.
"In-till yhour handis, forouten faill
275 "Yhe ber honour, pris, and riches,
"Fredome, welth, and gret blithnes,
"Gif yhe conteyn yhow manfully;
"And the contrar all halely
"Sall fall, gif yhe let cowardis
280 "And wikkidness yhour hertis surpris.
246. C wifis (S).
255. C To (S). E. That. H Gif.
256. E That deyt on roid for mankyn heid. H For to prevaile into
this steed.




JUNE 23, I314] The English are Discouraged
"Yhe mycht haf lifit in-to thrildome,
"Bot, for yhe yharnyt till haf fredome,
"Yhe ar assemblit heir with me;
"Tharfor is neidful that yhe be
285 "Worthy and wicht but abaysing.
"I warne yhow weill yheit of a thing,
"That mair myscheif may fall us nane
"Than in thair handis to be tane:
"For thai suld slay us, I wat weill,
290 ' Richt as thai did my brothir Neill.
"Bot quhen I meyn of yhour stoutnes,
"And on the mony gret prowes
"That yhe have done so worthely,
"I trast and trowis sekirly
295 "Till have playne victor in this ficht.
"For thouch our fayis have mekill mycht,
"Thai haf the wrang, and succudry
"And covatis of senyhory
"Amovis thame forouten mor.
300 "Na us thar dreid thame bot befor;
"For strynth of this place, as yhe se,
"Sail let us enveronyt to be.
"And I pray yhow als specialy,
Both mor and les all comonly,
305 "That nane of yhow for gredynes
"Haf e till tak of thair riches,
"Na presoners yheit for till ta,
"Quhill yhe se thame cumrayit swa,
"That the feld planly ouris be.
3Io "And than, at yhour liking, may yhe
"Tak all the riches that thar is.
"Gif yhe will wirk apon this wis,
"Yhe sail haf victor sekirly.
"I wat nocht quhat mar say sail I;
315 "Yhe wat weill all quhat honour is,
"Conteyn yhow tharfor on sic wis
"That yhour honour ay savit be.
"And I hecht heir, in my lawte,
"Gif ony deis in this battaill,
320 " His air, but ward, releif, or tail,
4


49




50


The Bruce


[BOOK XII


"On the first day his land sail weild,
"All be he nevir so yhoung of eild.
"Now makis yhow reddy till the ficht.
"God help us, that is mast of mycht!
325 "I red armyt all nycht yhe be,
"Purvait in battale, sa that we
"To meit our fais ay be boune."
Than ansuerd thai all with a sowne,
' As yhe devis sa sail be done.'
330 Than till thair innys went thai soyne,
And ordanit thame for the fichting;
Syne assemblit in the evynnyng,
And swa-gat all the nycht baid thai
Till on the morn that it wes day.
335 (WHEN the Cliffurd, as I sayd air,
And all his rowt reboytit war,
And thar gret vaward alsua
Wes distrenyheit the bak till ta,
And thai haf tald thair reboyting,
340 Thai of the vaward, how the King
Slew at a strak, sa apertly,
A knycht that wycht wes and hardy;
And how all haill the Kyngis battaill
Schupe thame richt stoutly till assaill,
345 And Schir Edward the Brus alsua,
Quhen thai all haill the bak can ta:
And how thai lessit off thair men:
And Cliffurd had tald alsua then,
How Thomas Randall tuk the playne
350 With few folk, and how he has slayne
Schir Wilyhame Dancort the worthy;
And how the Erll faucht manfully,
That, as ane hyrcheoune, all his rout
Gert set out speris all about;
355 And how at thai war put agane,
And part of thair gud men wes slane:
The Inglis men sic abaysing
Tuk, and sik dreid of that tithing,
342. C The best knycht of thair chevelry (S). H as E.




JUNE 24, 1314] The English encamp on the Carse  5I
That in fyve hundreth placis and ma
360 Men mycht thame sammyn se rownand ga,
Sayand; " Our lordis, for thar mycht,
"Will all-gat ficht agane the richt.
"Bot quha sa warrayis wrangwisly,
"Thai faynd God all too gretumly,
365 "And thai may happin to mysfall;
"And sa may tyd that her we sail."
And quhen thir lordis had persaving
Of the discomford, and the rownyng,
That thai held sammyn twa and twa,
370 Throu-out the hoost soyne gert thai ga
Heraldis, for till mak ane crye,
That nane discomford suld it be;
For in punyheis is oft hapnyne
Quhill for to wyne, and quhill to tyne;
375 And that, in-to the gret battale,
That apon na maner may fale;
Bot, gif the Scottis flee away,
Sail all amendit be, perfay.
Tharfor thai monyst thame to be
380 Of gret worschip and of bounte,
And stithly in the battale stand,
And tak amendis at thair hand.
Thai may weill monyss as thai will,
And thai may als hecht till fulfill
385 With stalwart strakis thair byddingis all;
Bot nocht-for-thi I trow thai sail
In-till thair hertis dredande be.
The King, with his consell preve,
Has tane to rede that he wald nocht
390 Fecht or the morne, bot he war socht.
Thair thai herbryit thame that nycht
Doune in the Kers, and gert all dicht,
And mak reddy ther apparale,
Agane the morne for the battale.
395 And, for in the Kers pulis war,
Howsis and thak thai brak, and bar
37I. C Herrodis (S). Cf. Language: 1.
395. C For in the Kers pollis ther war (S).
4-2




52


The Bruce


[BOOK XII


To mak bryggis quhar thai mycht pas.
And sum sais yheit, the folk that wes
In the castell, quhen nycht can fall,
400 For at thai knew thair myscheiff all,
Thai went furth neir all at thai war,
And durys and wyndowis with. thaim bar,
Swa that thai had befor the day
Briggit the pollis, swa that thai
405 War passit our evir-ilkane,
*406 And the hard feld on hors has tane
*407 All reddy for till gif battale,
Arayit in till thair apparaill.
The Battle of Bannockburn.
THE Scottis men, quhen it wes day,
Thair mes devotly herd thai say,
Syne tuk a sop, and maid thame yhar.
41o And quhen thai all assemblit war,
And in thair battalis all purvait,
With thair braid baneris all displayit,
Thai maid knychtis, as it afferis
To men that oysis thai mysteris.
4I5 The Kyng maid Walter Stewart knycht,
And James of Douglas, that wes wicht,
And othir als of gret bounte
He maid, ilkane in thair degre.
Quhen this wes done, that I yhou say,
420 Thai went all furth in gud aray,
And tuk the playne full apertly.
Mony wicht man, gud and hardy,
That wer fulfillit of gret bounte,
In-till thair rowtis men mycht se.
425 The Inglis men in othir party,
That richt as angelis schane brichtly,
War nocht arayit on sic maner;
For all thair batalis sammyn wer
In a schiltrum; bot quhethir it wes
430 Throu the gret stratnes of the plas
397. C Ta mak (S), where ta is clearly a slip.
For 405 E has ilkane all hale.
*406, *4o7, Not in E, but in C and H.




JUNE 24, I314]  The Scots kneel in Prayer


53


That thai war in, till byd fichting,
Or that it wes for abaysing,
I wat nocht; bot in a schiltrum
It semyt thai war all and some,
435 Outane the vaward anerly,
That with ane richt gret cumpany
Be thame-selvin arayit war.
Quha had bene by mycht have sene thar
That folk ourtak ane mekill feld
440 On breid; quhar mony a schynand scheld,
And mony a burnyst bricht armour,
And mony man of gret valour,
And mony a baner bricht and scheyne,
Micht in that gret schiltrum be seyne.
445   And quhen the Kyng of Ingland
Saw Scottis men saw tak on hand
To tak the hard feild sa opynly,
And apon fut, he had ferly,
And said, " Quhat! will yhon Scottis ficht?"
450 ' Yhaa sekirly, Schir!' than said a knycht,
Schir Ingerame the Umphrevell hat he,
And said,' Forsuth, Schir, now I se
'All the mast ferlifull sycht
'That evir I saw, quhen for to ficht
455 'The Scottis men has tane on hand,
'Agane the gret mycht of Ingland,
In plane hard feild to gif battale.
'Bot and yhe will trow my consale,
'Yhe sail discomfit thame lichtly.
460 'Withdraws yhow hyne suddanly,
' With battalis, baneris and pennownys,
'Quhill that we pas our palyheownys;
'And yhe sail se als soyne at thai,
'Magre thair lordis, sail brek aray,
465 'And scale thame our harnes to ta.
'And, quhen we se thame scalit swa,
431. C war rad (S).
438-9. C And till the battale maid thame yhar (S). H as in E.
447. C So plainly (S).
460. C Yhe sall withdraw (S); so too in H. E as in text.




54


The Bruce


[BOOK XII


'Prik we than on thame hardely,
'And we sail haf thame weill lichtly.
'For than sail nane be knyt to ficht,
470 'That may withstand our mekill mycht.'
"I will nocht," said the King, "perfay,
"Do sa: for ther sail no man say,
"That I suld eschewe the battale,
"Na withdraw me for sic rangale."
475 Quhen this wes said that er said I,
The Scottis men full devotly
Knelyt all doune, till God to pray,
And a schort prayer thair maid thai
Till God, till help thame in that ficht.
480 And quhen the Inglis King had sicht
Of thame kneland, he said in hy" Yhon folk knelis till ask mercy."
Schir Ingerame said; 'Yhe say suth now;
'Thai ask mercy, bot nocht at yhow:
485 'For thair trespas to God thai cry.
'I tell yhow a thing sekirly,
'That yhon men will wyn all or de,
'For dout of ded thar sail nane fle.'
"Now be it swa," than said the Kyng.
490 And than, but langar delaying,
Thai gert trump up to the assemble... /    On athir syd than men mycht se
T~   / Full mony wychtrnen and worthy,, jAll ready till do chevelry.
495 THUS war thai boune on athir syde;
1   And Inglis men, with mekill prid,
That war in-till thar avaward,
Till the battall that Schir Edward
Governyt and led, held straucht thair way.
500 The hors with spuris hardnyt thai,
And prikit apon thame sturdely;
And thai met thame richt hardely:
473. E sall.
490. C We sall it se but delaying (S). E H as in text.




JUNE 24, I314] The Earl of Murray attacks
Swa that, at the assemble thair,
Sic a frusching of speris wair
505 That fer away men mycht it her.
At thar metyng, for outen wer,
Wer stedis stekit mony ane;
Mony gud man borne doune and slane,
And mony ane hardyment douchtely
5Io Wes thair eschevit full hardely.
Thai dang on othir with wapnys ser;
Sum of the hors, that stekit wer,
Ruschit and relit rycht roydly.
Bot the remanant, nocht-for-thi,
515 That mycht cum to the assembling,
For that lat maid rycht no stynting,
Bot assemblit full hardely.
And thai met thame full sturdely,
With speris that wer scharp to scher,
520 And axis that weill grundyn wer,
Quhar-with wes roucht full mony rout.
The ficht wes thair so fell and stout,
That mony worthy men and wicht
Throu fors wes fellit in that ficht,
525 That had no mycht to rys agane.
The Scottis men fast can thame payne
Thair fais mekill mycht to rus.
I trow thai sall no payne refus,
Na perell, quhill thar fais be
530 Set in-till herd proplexite.
AND quhen the Erll of Murref sa
A Thair avaward saw stoutly ta
The way to Schir Edward all straucht,
That met thame with full mekill maucht.
535 He held his way with his baner
Till the gret rout, quhar sammyn wer
The nyne battales that wes so braid,
That so feill baneris with thame had,
And of men sa gret quantite,
540 That it war wonder for to se.
527. E frusch, H frush,


55




56


The Bruce


[BOOK XII


The gud Erll thiddir tuk the way
With his battale in gud aray,
And assemblit so hardely,
That men mycht her, that had beyn by,
545 A gret frusche of the speres that brast.
For thair fais assalyheit fast,
That on stedis, with mekill prid,
Com prikand as thai wald our-ryd
The Erll and all his cumpany.
550 Bot thai met thame so sturdely,
That mony of thame till erd thai bar.
For mony a steid wes stekit thar,
And mony gud man fellit undir feit
That had no power to ris yheit.
555 Ther men mycht se ane hard battale,
And sum defend and sum assale,
And mony a riall rymmyll ryde
Be roucht thair, apon athir syde,
Quhill throu the byrneis brist the blud,
560 That till the erd doune stremand yhud.
The Erll of Murreff and his men
So stoutly thame contenit then,
That thai wan plas ay mair and mair
On thair fais; the-quhethir thai war
565 Ay ten for ane, or ma, perfay;
Swa that it semyt weill that thai
War tynt emang so gret menyhe,
As thai war plungit in the se.
And quhen the Inglis men has seyne
570 The Erll and all his men be-deyne
Fecht sa stoutly, but effraying,
Rycht as thai had nane abaysing,
Thai pressit thame with all thar mycht.
And thai, with speris and suerdis brycht
575 And axis that rycht scharply schar,
In-myd the visage met thame thar.
Thar men mycht se a stalwart stour,
And mony men of gret valour
544. C Quhill (S).




JUNE 24, I314] The English Archers dispersed    57
With speris, macys, and with knyvis,
580 And othyr wapnys, vissill thair lyvis,
Swa that mony fell doune all ded;
The gyrs wox with the blude all red.
The Erll, that wicht wes and worthy,
And his men faucht so manfully,
585 That quha sa had seyne thaim that day,
I trow forsuth that thai suld say
That thai suld do thair devour wele,
Swa that thair fayis suld it feill.
BOOK XIII.
How Walter Stewart and Douglas
Came with their battle that worthy was.
QWHEN that thir twa first batellis wer
Assemblit, as I said yhow er,
The Steward, Walter that than was,
And the gud lord als of Douglas,
5 In a battale quhen that thai saw
The Erll, for outen dreid or aw,
Assemmyll with his cumpany
On all the folk so sturdely,
For till help him thai held thar way
Io With thar battale in gud aray,
And assemmyllit so hardely
Besyd the Erll a litill by,
Thair fais feld thair cummyng weill;
For with wapnys stalwart of steill
i5 Thai dang on thame with all thar mycht.
Thar fayis resavit them weill, I hycht,
With swerdis, speris, and with macys.
The battale thair so felloune was,
And sua richt gret spilling of blud,
20 That on the erd the flus it stud.
The Scottis men so weill thame bar,
And sua gret slauchtir maid thai thar,
3, 4. C wes... Dougles (S).




58


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


And fra so feill the livis revit,
That all the feild wes bludy levit.
25 That tym thir three battalis wer
All syde be syde fechtand weill neir.
Thar mycht man her richt mony dynt,
And wapnys apon armour stynt,
And see tummyll knychtis and stedis,
30 With mony rich and ryoll wedis
Defoulit roydly under feit.
Sum held on loft, sum tynt the suet.
A long quhill thus fechtand thai wer,
That men no noyis na cry mycht her;
35 Men hard nocht ellis bot granys and dyntis
That slew fire, as men dois on flyntis.
Sa faucht thai ilkane egirly,
That thai maid nouthir noyis no cry,
Bot dang on othir at thar mycht,
40 With wapnys that war burnyst brycht.
The arrows als so thik thai flaw,
That thai mycht say weill, at thaim saw,
That thai ane hydwis schour can ma:
For quhar thai fell, I undirta,
45 Thai left eftir thame taknyng
That sail neid, as I trow, lechyng.
The Inglis archeris schot so fast,
That, mycht thar schot haf had last,
It had beyne hard to Scottis men.
50 Bot King Robert, that weill can ken
That the archeris war perelous,
And thar schot hard and richt grevous,
Ordanit forrouth the assemble
His Marschall with a gret menyhe,
55 Fiff hundreth armyt weill in steill. That on licht hors war horsyt weill,
For to prik emang the archeris,
And sua assailyhe thame with speris
That thai no laser haf to schute.
This Marschall that I of mut,




JUNE 24, I314]  Bruce brings up his Reserve
That Schir Robert of Keth wes cald,
As I befor has to yhow tald,
Quhen that he saw the battalis swa
Assemmyll and to-giddir ga,
65 And saw the archeris schut stoutly,
VVith all thame of his cumpany
In hy apon thame can he ryde,
And our-tuk thame at a syde,
And rushit emang thame sa roydly,
70 Strikand thame sua dispitfully,
And in sic fusioune berand doune,
And slayand thame without ransoune,
That thai thame scalit evirilkane;
And fra that time furth ther wes nane
75 That assemlit sic schot till ma.
Quhen Scottis archeris saw at swa
Thai war rebutit, thai wox hardy,
With all thar mycht schot egirly
Emang the hors-men that thar raid,
80 And woundis wyde to thame thai maid,
And slew of thame a wele gret dele;
Thai bar thame hardely and weill.
For fra thair fais archeris were
Scalit, as I have said yhow ere,
85 That ma than thai war be gret thing,
Swa that thai dred nocht thar schuting,
Thai wox so hardy that thame thoucht
Thai suld set all thair fais at noucht.
THE Marschall and his cumpany
90 T Wes yheit, as to yhow ere said I,
Amang the archeris, quhar thai maid
With speris rowme quhar at thai raid,
And slew all that thai mycht ourta.
And thai weill lichtly mycht do swa,
95 For thai had nocht a strak to stynt,
Na for to hald agane a dynt.
And agane armyt men to ficht
May nakit men haff litill mycht.


59




6o


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


Thai scalit thame on sic maner,
IOO That sum to thar gret battelis wer
Withdrawin thaim in full gret hy,
And sum war fled all utrely.
Bot the folk that behynd thame was,
That for thair awne folk had no space
105 Yheit than to cum to the assemblyng,
In agane smertly can thai ding
The archeris, that thai met fleand,
That than war maid so recryand,
That thair hertis war tynt cleirly,
I IO I trow thai sall nocht scath gretly
The Scottis men with schot that day.
And the gud King Robert, that ay
Was fillit of full gret bounte,
Saw how that his battellis thre
I 15 So hardely assemblit thar,
And so weill in the ficht thame bar,
And so fast on thair fais can dyng
That him thoucht nane had abaysing,
And how the archeris war scalit then,
I2o He was all blith, and till his men
He said; " Lordingis, now luk that yhe
"Worthy and of gud covyne be
"At this assemble, and hardy;
"And assemmyll so sturdely
I25 "That no thing may befor yhow stand.
"Our men so freschly ar fechtand,
"That thai thair fais has cumrait swa
"That, be thai presit, I undirta,
"A litill fastar, yhe sall se
I30 "That thai discumfit soyn sall be."
Quhen this wes said, thai held thar way,
And on a syde assemblit thai
109. E tynt clenly.           116. C That so (S).
I27. E grathyt sua. H cumbred.
*13I. Now ga we on them sa hardely,
And ding on them sa doughtely,




JUNE 24, 1314]  The English Van driven back


6i


So stoutly, that at thar cummyng
Thair fais wer ruschit a gret thing.
I35 Ther men mycht se men freschly ficht,
And men that worthy war and wycht
Do mony worthy vassalage;
Thai faucht as thai war in a rage.
For quhen the Scottis ynkirly
I40 Saw thair fais sa sturdely
Stand in-to battale thame agane,
With all thar mycht and all thar mayne
Thai layd on, as men out of wit;
And quhar thai with full strak mycht hit,
I45 Thar mycht no armyng stynt thar strak;
Thai to-fruschit thame thai mycht our-tak,
And with axis sic duschis gaff
That thai helmys and hedis claff.
And thair fais richt hardely
I50 Met thame, and dang on douchtely
With wapnys that war stith of steill:
Thar wes the battell strikyn weill.
So gret dynnyng ther wes of dyntis,
As wapnys apon armor styntis,
I55 And of speris so gret bristing,
And sic thrawing and sic thristing,
That they may feele, at our comming,
That we them hate in meekle thing:
*r35 For great cause they have us made,
That occupied our landis brade,
And put all to subjectioun:
Your goodis made all theirs commoun:
Our kyn and frefidis, for their awne,
*I4o Dispitteously hanged and drawne:
And wald destroy us gif they might.
Bot, I trow, God, through his foresight,
This day hes granted us his grace
*I44 To wrek us on them in this place.
*I3I-*I44. From H: not in C E. These remarks seem quite out
of place. The spirit of animosity is not in harmony with the tenour
of Bruce's other speeches; the language at certain points is not
Barbour-like; and the whole passage is thus of questionable
authenticity. See Preface, pp. vii-viii.
I44. C For quhar (S).




62


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


Sic gyrnyng, granyng, and so gret
A noyis, as thai can othir bet,
And cryit ensenyheis on everilk syd,
I6o Gifand and takand woundis wyd,
That it wes hydwiss for till her
All four the bataillis wicht that wer
Fechtand in-till a front haly.
Almychty God! how douchtely
I65 Schir Edward the Brus and his men
Amang thair fais contenyt thame then!
Fechtand in-to sa gud covyne,
So hardy, worthy and so fyne,
That thar avaward ruschit was
I70 And, magre tharis, left the plas,
And to thar gret rowt to warrand
Thai went, that than had apon hand
So gret not, that thai war effrait,
For Scottis men thame hard assait,
175 That than war in ane schiltrum all.
Quha hapnit in that ficht to fall,
I trow agane he suld nocht ris.
Ther men mycht se on mony wis
Hardyment eschevit douchtely,
I80 And mony that wicht war and hardy
Doune under feit lyand all dede,
Quhar all the feild of blud wes red.
Armoris and quyntis that thai bare,
With blud wes swa defowlit thar,
I85 That thai mycht nocht discrivit be.
A! mychty God! quha than mycht se
The Steward, Walter, and his rout
And the gud Douglas that wes stout
Fechtand in-to that stalward stour,
I90 He suld say that till all honour
Thai war worthy, that in that ficht
Sa fast presit thair fais mycht,
That thai thame ruschit quhar thai yheid.
I64. C full doucltely (S). E H how, in accord with the exclamatory phrase.                  I73. Egret anoy.
183 E quhytys. H coates. (See note.)




JUNE 24, I314]  The Camp-followers appear


63


Thair mycht men se mony a steid
I95 Fleand on stray, that lord had nane.
A! Lord! quha than gud tent had tane
To the gud Erll off Murreff
And his, that swa gret rowtis gaf,
And faucht sa fast in that battale,
200 Tholand sic payne and sic travale,
That thai and thairis maid sic debat,
That quhar thai come thai maid thaim gat.
Than mycht men heir ensenyheis cry,
And Scottis men cry hardely,
205 "On thame! On thame! On thame! Thai faill!"
With that so hard thai can assaill,
And slew all that thai mycht our-ta.
And the Scottis archeris alsua
Schot emang thame so sturdely,
210 Ingrevand thame so gretumly,
That quhat for thame that with thame faucht
And swa gret rowtis to thame raucht,
And presit thame full egirly;
And quhat for arrowes that felly
215 Mony gret woundis can thame ma,
And slew fast of thair hors alsua,
That thai wayndist a litell we;
Thai dred so gretly thane till de
That thair covyne wes war than eir:
220 For thai that with thame fechtand weir,
Set hardyment and strynth and will
And hart and corage als, thar-till,
And all thair mayne, and all thar mycht,
To put thame fully to the flycht.
How the Yeomen and the Poor Men made of Sheets the Manner
of Banners in Support of King Robert the Bruce and his Folk.
225 I N this tyme that I tell of her,
That the battall on this maner
Wes strikin, quhar on athir party
Thai war fechtand richt manfully,


209. E delivevly.


224.. C thai~ne fouly (S). H fiully.




64


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


Yhemen, swanys, and poueraill,
230 That in the Parc to yheyme vittale
War left; quhen thai wist but lesing
That thair lordis, with fell fichtyng,
On thair fais assemblit war,
Ane of them-selvyne that wes thar
235 Capitane of thame all thai maid;
And schetis, that war sum-deill braid,
Thai festnyt in steid of baneris
Apon lang treis and on speris,
And said that thai wald se the ficht,
240 And help thar lordis at thar mycht.
Quhen her-till all assentit war,
And in a rowt assemblit ar,
Fiften thousand thai war and ma.
And than in gret hy thai can ga
245 With thair baneris all in a rout,
As thai had men beyn stith and stout.
Thai com, with all that assemble,
Richt quhill thai mycht the battale se;
Than all at anys thai gaf ane cry,
250 " Sla! sla! Apon thaim hastily!"
And thar-with all cumand ar thai:
Bot thai war yheit weill fer away,
And Inglis men, that ruschit war
Throu fors of ficht, as I said air,
255 Quhen thai saw cum with sic a cry
Toward thame sic ane cumpany,
That thai thoucht weill als mony war
As at war fechtand with thame thar,
And thai befor had thame nocht seyne,
260 Than, wit yhe weill, withouten weyne,
Thai war abasit so gretumly,
That the best and the mast hardy
That war in-till the oost that day,
Wald with thair mensk have beyn away.
265   The King Robert be thair relyng,
Saw thai war neir discomfyting,
250. C Apon thame! on thame hardely! (S). H as in E.




JUNE 24, I314]


Death of Argentine


65


And his ensenyhe can hely cry.
Than, with thame of his cumpany,
His fais presit so fast that thai
270 Wer than in-till sa gret effray,
That thai left place ay mar and mar.
For all the Scottis men that war thar,
Quhen thai saw thame eschew the ficht,
Dang on thame swa with all thar mycht,
275 That thai scalit in tropellis ser,
And till discumfitur war ner;
And sum of thame fled all planly.
Bot thai that wicht war and hardy,
That schame letit till ta the flicht,
280 At gret myschef mantemyt the ficht,
And stithly in the stour can stand.
And quhen the King of Ingland
Saw his men fle in syndry place,
And saw his fais rout, that was
285 Worthyn so wicht and so hardy,
That all his folk war halely
Swa stonayit, that thai had no mycht
To stynt thair fais in the ficht,
He was abaysit so gretumly
290 That he and all his cumpany,
Fif hundreth armyt weill at rycht,
In-till a frusche all tuk the flycht,
And till the castell held ther way.
And yheit, as I herd sum men say,
295 That of Vallanch Schir Amer,
Quhen he the feld saw vencust ner,
By the renyhe led away the King,
Agane his will, fra the fichting.
And quhen Schir Gelis de Argente
300 Saw the King thus and his menyhe
Schape thame to fle so spedely,
He com richt to the King in hy
And said; " Schir, sen that it is swa
" That yhe thusgat yhour gat will ga,
299. E the Argente.
5




66


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


305 "Haffis gud day! for agane will I:
"Yheit fled I nevir sekirly,
"And I cheis heir to byde and de
"Than till lif heir and schamfully fle."
His brydill than but mar abaid
310 He turnyt, and agane he raid,
And on Schir Edward the Brusis rout,
That wes so sturdy and so stout,
As dreid of nakyn thing had he,
He prikit, cryand, " Argente!"
315 And thai with speris swa him met,
And swa feill speris on hym set,
That he and hors war chargit swa
That bath doune to the erd can ga:
And in that place than slayne wes he.
320 Of his ded wes rycht gret pite.
He wes the thrid best knycht, perfay,
That men wist liffand in his day:
He did mony a fair journe.
On Sarisenis thre derenyheis did he;
325 And in-till ilk derenyhe of thai,
He vencust Sarisenis twa;
His gret worschip tuk thar ending.
And fra Schir Amer with the King
Wes fled, wes nane that durst abyde,
330 Bot fled, scalit on ilka syde.
And thair fais thame presit fast,
Thai war, to say suth, all agast,
And fled swa, richt effrayitly,
That of thame a full gret party
335 Fled to the wattir of Forth; and thar
The mast part of thame drownit war.
And Bannokburn, betuix the brais,
Of hors and men so chargit was,
That apon drownit hors and men
340 Men mycht pass dry atour it then.
And laddis, swanys, and rangall,
Quhen thai saw vencust the battall,
308. E Than for to lyve schamly, and fley.
311. C Brysis (S); y too in i65.




JUNE 24, 1314]  The Flight of King Edward
Ran emang thame, and swa can sla
Thai folk that na defens mycht ma,
345 That it war pite for to se.
I herd nevir quhar, in na cuntre,
Folk at swa gret myschef war stad;
On a syde thai thair fais had,
That slew thame doune without mercy,
350 And thai had on the tothir party
Bannokburne, that sa cummyrsum was
Of slyk and depnes, for till pas,
That thair mycht nane atour it ryde.
Thame worthit, magre tharis, abyde;
355 Swa that sum slayne, sum drownit war;
Micht nane eschap that evir com thar.
The-quhethir mony gat away,
That ellis-whar fled, as I herd say.
The Kyng, with thame he with him had,
360 In a rout till the castell raid,
And wald have beyn tharin, for thai
Wist nocht quhat gat to get away.
Bot Philip the Mowbray said him till,
"The castell, Schir, is at yhour will;
365 "Bot, cum yhe in it, yhe sail se
"That yhe sall soyne assegit be.
"And thar sail nane of all Ingland
"To mak yhow rescours tak on hand.
"And, but rescours, may no castele
370 "Be haldin lang, yhe wat this wele.
"Tharfor confort yhow, and relye
"Your men about yhow richt straitlye,
"And haldis about the Park the way.
"Knyt yhow als sadly as yhe may,
375 "For I trow that nane sall haf mycht,
"That chassis, with so feill to ficht."
And as he consalit thai have done;
Beneth the castell went thai soyne,
Richt by the Rownde Tabill thair way,
380 And syne the Park enveronyt thai,
377. E And his consaill.
5-2


67




68


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


And toward Lithkew held in hy.
But, I trow, thai sail hastely
Be convoyit with folk that thai,
I trow, mycht suffer weill away!
385 For Schir James, lord of Douglas,
Corn till his Kyng and askit the chas,
And he gaf him leif but abaid.
Bot all to few of hors he hade;
He had nocht in his rowt sexty,
390 The-quhethir he sped him hastely
The way eftir the King to ta.
Now let him on his wayis ga,
And eftir this we sall weill tell
Quhat till hym in his chas byfell.
How Good Douglas chased the King of England after the
Battles of Bannockburn.
395   Qwhen the gret battell on this wis
Wes discumfit, as I devis,
Quhar thretty thousand thar wes ded,
Or drownit in-to that ilk sted;
And sum war in-to handis tane;
400 And othir sum thair gat wes gane;
The Erll of Herfurd fra the melle
Departit, with a gret menyhe.
And straucht to Bothwell tuk the vay,
That than at Inglis mennys fay
405 Wes, and haldin as place of wer.
Schir Walter Gilbertson wes ther
Capitane, and it had in ward.
The Erl of Herfurde thiddirward
Held, and wes tane in our the wall,
4Io And fyfty of his men with-all,
And sett in housis syndrely,
Swa that thai had thar no mastry.
The layff went toward Ingland.
Bot of that rout, I tak on hand,
406. C Gilbertstoune (S), but see note.




JUNE 24, I314]


The Knights who fell


69


415 The thre parteis war tane or slayne:
The layff with gret payne hame ar gane.
Schir Moris alsua de Berclay
Fra the gret battell held his way,
With a gret rout of Walis men;
420 Quhar-evir thai yheid men mycht tham ken;
For thai weill neir all nakid war,
Or lynyng clothis had but mair.
Thai held thair wayis in full gret hy;
Bot mony of thair cumpany,
425 Or thai till Ingland com, war tane,
And mony als of thame war slane.
Thai fled als othir wais ser,
Bot to the castell, that wes ner,
Of Strevilling fled sic a menyhe,
430 That it wes wonder for to se;
For the craggis all helit war
About the castell, heir and thar,
Of thame that, for strinth of that sted,
Thiddirward till warrande fled.
435 And for thai war sa feill that thair
Flede under the castell war,
The King Robert, that wes witty,
Held ay his gude men neir him by,
For dreid that ris againe suld thai.
440 This wes the caus, forsuth to say,
Quhar-throu the King of Ingland
Eschapit hame in-to his land.
QWHEN that the feld so cleyn wes maid
Of Inglis men, that nane abad,
445 The Scottis men soyne tuk in hand
Of tharis all that evir thai fand,
*447 As silver, gold, clathis, and armyng,
With vessel and all other thing
That evir thai mycht lay on thar hand;
*450 So gret a riches thair thai fand,
That mony man wes mychty maid
Of the riches that thai thar had.
417. E H the Berclay.  *447-*45o. In C H. Not in E.




70


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


Quhen this wes done that ere said I,
450 The King send a gret cumpany
Up to the crag, thame till assale
That war fled fra the gret battale;
And thai thame yhald for-out debat,
And in hand has thame tane fut-hat,
455 Syne to the Kyng thai went thar way.
Thai dispendit haly that day
In spoulyheing and riches taking,
Fra end wes maid of the fechting.
And quhen thai nakit spulyheit war
460 That war slayne in the battale thar,
It wes forsuth a gret ferly
Till se sammyn so feill dede ly.
Twa hundreth payr of spuris rede
War tane of knychtis that war dede.
465 The Erll of Glowcister ded wes thar,
That men callit Schir Gilbert of Clar;
And Schir Gelis de Argente alsua,
And Payne Typtot, and othir ma,
That thair namys nocht tell can I.
470 And apon Scottis mennis party
Thar wes slayne worthy knychtis twa;
Wilyhame Vepownt wes ane of tha,
And Schir Walter the Ros ane othir,
That Schir Edward, the Kyngis brothir,
475 Lufit, and held in sic dante
That as him-self him lufit he.
And quhen he wist that he wes dede,
He wes so wa and will of rede,
That he said, makand full evill cher,
480 That him war levar that journye wer
Undone, than he swa ded had bene.
Outaken him, men has nocht seyn
Quhar he for ony man maid menyng;
And the caus wes of his lufing,
485 That he his sistir paramouris
Lufit, and held all at rebouris
464. C Sevin hundreth paris (S). Twa E H.
485. C That he (S).




JUNE 25, I314]  Stirling Castle is surrendered
His awyne wif dame Esobell.
And tharfor swa gret distans fell
Betwix him and the Erll Davy
490 Of Adell, brother to this lady,
That he, apon Sanct Johnnis nycht,
Quhen bath the Kyngis war boune to ficht,
In Cambuskynneth the Kyngis vittale
He tuk, and sadly gert assale
495 Schir Wilyham of Herth, and him slew,
And with hym ma men than enew.
Quharfor syne in-till Ingland
He wes banyst, and all his land
Was sesit and forfalt to the Kyng,
500 That did tharof syne his likyng.
QWHEN the feld, as I said air,
Wes dispulyheit and left all bair,
The King and all his cumpany
Joyfull and blyth war and mery
505 Of the grace that thame fallyn was,
Towards thar innys thair wayis tais
Till rest thame; for thai wery war.
Bot for the Erll Gilbert of Clar,
That slayne wes in the battale-place,
5Io The king somdeill anoyit was,
For till hym neir syb wes he.
Than till a kirk he gert hym be
Brocht, and walkit all that nycht.
And on the morn, quhen day wes licht,
5I5 The king rais, as his wille was;
Than till ane Inglis knycht, throu cas,
Hapnyt that he yheid waverand,
Swa that na man laid on hym hand,
And in a busk hyd his armyng,
520 And waytit quhill he saw the Kyng
In the mornyng cum forth airly:
Till him than is he went in hy.


7r


490. E H Athole.
495. E Keth, H Airti.


493. E Camyskynnell.
516. C wille wes (S),




72


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


Schir Marmeduk the Twengue he hecht.
He rakit till the Kyng all richt,
525 And halsit hym apon his kne.
"Welcome, Schir Marmeduk," said he,
"Tui quhat man art thou presoner?"
'To nane,' he said, 'bot till yhow her
'I yheld me at yhour will to be.'
530  And I resaiff the, Schir," saide he.
Than gert he trete hym curtasly.
He dwelt lang in his cumpany:
And syne in Ingland him send he
Arayit weill, but ransoune fre,
535 And gaf hym gret giftis thar-to;
A worthy man that wald swa do
Micht mak him gretly for to pris.
Quhen Marmeduk, apon this wis,
Wes yholden, as I to yhow say,
540 Than com Schir Philip the Mowbray,
And to the king yhald the castele;
His cunnand has he haldyne wele,
And with him tretit swa the King,
That he become of his duellyng;
545 And held him lelely his fay
Quhill the last end of his lyf-day.
523. C Marmadak Betung (S), but see note.




NOTES
BOOK III.
i The Lord of Lorne. Strictly this should be Alexander
Macdougall of Argyll or of Lorn, but probably his son,
John of Lorn, is meant, as on September I4 Edward
writes to the Prince of Wales how "Sir John of
Argyll has well served him and the Prince" (Bain, ii.,
No. 1830).
3 his emys sak. Alexander of Argyle, according to Wyntoun
(Bk. viii., Chap. vi., II7I) had married an aunt of the
murdered John Comyn, a daughter of Sir John Comyn
" the Red " (!), of Badenoch, his grandfather. He was
thus the " eym " or uncle of Comyn, not his nephew
(Scots Peerage, i., 507).
I 5 thar fryst metyng. According to Fordun, this skirmish
took place at Dalry (" the King's field "), near Tyndrum,
in the west of Perthshire, on August I I, I 306 (Gesta
Ann., cxx.). Bruce was making his way westwards by
Glen Dochart. There is the usual " King's Cave " in
Balquhidder (Jamieson).
62 ane sik aw. " In such awe." For this form, cf. Alexander
(78, 5), "he stude of thame lytill aw," and Wallace
(Bk. v. 929), " On thaim he raid, and stud bot litill aw."
This usage is a stage in the grammatical development
of the modern phrase from the original type, " Awe of
one stood men " (dat), for which see N.E.D.
67 Marthokys sone. Jamieson suggests Marthok to be for
Muratach (Muredach) =Murdoch; so "Marthokys sone"
=MacVurich (MacMllhuirich).
69 Fyn all. Here E gives hym all, which is clearly wrong.
Skeat adopts Fyngall from H and A. Better, however,
is the more ancient and correct form, Fyn, which the
scribe has turned into hym, while the " all " is preserved
to balance the " all " in the next line. Golmakmorn is
73




74


The Bruce


[BOOK III


Goll mac Morna, head of the Clann Morna, the rivals of
the Fianna, and the reference is to the detachment of
members of his band from Finn by Goll; Finn, indeed,
perished in a conflict with rebel followers.
75 in Gadyrris the forrayours. The reference is to one of the
later episodes in the Romance of Alexander, appearing in
the Scottish Alexander as The Forray of Gadderis (La
Fuerre de Gadres). Alexander, while besieging Tyre,
sends out a body of men to forage in the " vale of Josaphas." On their return with the cattle, they are set upon
by a large army under Betys of " Gaderis," one of whose
followers was Gaudifer. Only the timely arrival of
Alexander saved his men, and, on the flight of Betys,
Gaudifer maintained the struggle till he was slain.
Skeat says that Barbour could not have used the Scottish
translation, dated 1438, but " must have seen it in an
earlier form."  Lines 8I, 82, however, correspond
literally, with one exception, to the passage in the Alexander, and, according to Neilson, they have no place in
the original French (John Barbour, p. 55):
"For to defend all the flearis
And for to stony the chassaris " (p. 88, 20).
Coneus (line 85) is there Corneus (pp. 88, 89), and Danklyne, Danclyne or Danclene-in the French original
Corneus and Dans Clins. Cf. Brown's Wallace and
Bruce, p. IOI, where, however, Mr. Brown's transcription
of the names in the Alexander must be checked; and see
further Appendix E. In the Wallace there is a similar
reference to The Forray, Bk. x. 340-2.
IOI "the Durwarth sonnys."  "The Durward or door-ward's
sons," a translation of the Gaelic name Mac-na-dorsair,
"son of the door-man."  Skeat has a long note, contributed by Dr. Murray, claiming that " no writer seems
to have seen the point of this passage." Reference is
accordingly made to the trouble caused by Alan Durward
in the reign of Alexander III., and the connection of
Durward with Nicholas de Soulis, one of the Competitors
(see also on Bk. XIX. II). WVhence it is inferred that
these "men were the clansmen of Alan the Durward,
who, like the Comyns of Badenoch, the Baliols, and
others, were almost more dangerous to Bruce than the
arms of England." That can scarcely have been the case,
since it must also be taken into account (I) that the
Bruces were of the Durward party in the reign of Alexander III., and (2) that an Alan Durward was hanged
with Nigel Bruce at Berwick, having, apparently, been
captured at Kildrummy (Scala., p. I3I).
153 a baroune Maknauchtan.  The chief of the Macnaughtons
(? Ferchar or Farquhar), whose father was of the time of




Notes


75


Alexander. III., an ancient clan having lands near Loch
Awe (Cf. Coll. de Reb. Alb., p. 5 I). There is no " Duncan"
(Jamieson following Nisbet, Heraldry) in the genealogy.
162 his owtrageous manheid.  Cf. in Alexander, "outtragius
hardement " (p. 184, I6). This use of " outrageous "=
extreme or excessive, is common, if not peculiar, to the
Alexander and the Bruce. Cf. in Bruce, vi. 126; viii. 270;
ix. 10I; xi. 32: Alexander, 235, 8; 258, 30; 335, 9.
172 "sa our Lord me se."  " May our Lord watch over me," as
in Chaucer's Pardoner's Tale, "Now, lordes, God yow
see " (Group C, line 7I 5).
208 Hanniball. The reference is to Hannibal's crushing defeat
of the Romans at Cannae, 216 B.C. Barbour takes his
details in a rather huddled fashion from Martinus Polonus,
a popular monkish historian of the thirteenth century
(Chronicon de Gestis Romanorum, etc.), who again bases
on Paulus Orosius, of the beginning of the fifth century.
\Wyntoun confessedly reproduces the chapters of Polonus
at greater length and more accurately than Barbour, and
on this fact, viewed in the light of the general relation of
Wyntoun to Barbour, and certain peculiarities in the
present case, Mr. Brown bases an argument that the
Hannibal passage is "derived from the Cronykil" and
" an interpolation " in the Bruce. On this see Appendix
F, v. Mr. Brown gives in full the relevant portions of
the text of Polonus and Orosius (Wallace and Bruce,
pp. 20-7).
2II thre  bollis, etc.  "Tres modios aureorum   anulorum
Carthaginem misit, quos ex manibus interfectorum
nobilium extraxerat" (Mart. Pol.).
216 Scipio the king. For the medieval usage in titles, cf. also
note on Bk. I. 554. Polonus calls Scipio Tribunus
militum; Barbour (and Wyntoun) translate milites, from
the contemporary use of the word, as " knights "; whence
"the Tribune of the knights " naturally suggests the title
"King,"   Wyntoun preferring  "chyftane."  Cf. also
what is said in the footnote. It may, however, be considered that in the Alexander we have "Gaudifer the
yhing " (121, 20), and " Ideas the yhing " (I6I, 26).
221 knychtis. Really only " soldiers " (milites fecerunt).
231 Thai ischit. Barbour hurries over the interval of four years
between the Battle of Cannae and Hannibal's appearance
before the walls of Rome, 212 B.C.
234 throw mycht of Goddis grace.  Divina miseratio in Mart.
Pol. and Orosius.
242 twys thar-eftir.  No; only twice altogether.  But Barbour
is apparently summarizing from memory, though Mr.
Brown repudiates the suggestion (p. 126).
281-2 That hym  thocht, etc. From  Lucan's Pharsalia: Nil
actum credens, si quid superesset agendum (ii. 657).




76


The Bruce


[BOOK III


337 Kildromy. Kildrummy Castle, in Aberdeenshire, on the
Don, a royal castle which Edward had ordered Bruce,
in September, 1305, to place "in the keeping of one for
whom he shall answer " (Bain, ii., No. 1691).
365 H has flatly misunderstood this line, and Skeat's partial
emendation therefrom introduces a use of the quhilk rare
in Barbour (see on XVIII. 225). Moreover, as Koeppel
further points out, the sense of the passage implies an
antithesis such as E gives. The only difficulty is the
redundant syllable yt, and for confort alone, cf. V. 2Io,
XV. 371 (Englische Studien, x., p. 380, note).
373 to the wynter ner.  Kildrummy fell before the middle of
September, 1306, but August is scarcely " near " winter,
even in Scotland.
390 hys werdis, etc. " Follow out his fate (werdis) to the end."
392 Nele Cambel. See note on Bk. II. 491.
437 Ferambrace. The romance of Fierabras or Ferumbras
(ferri brachium, "iron-arm " or " strong-arm ") was the
most popular of the Charlemagne romances. It still circulates among the French peasantry. There are two versions
of it in English of the fifteenth century, Syr Ferumbras
(E.E.T.S.) and The Sowdone of Babylone (E.E.T.S.). The
latter also has the peculiar form Lavyne from Laban for
Balan, the Sowdone or Sultan and father of Fierabras.
On these points see Appendix F, III. Olyver (439) is Oliver,
one of the "duk-peris " (440) or " twelve peers " (douze
pairs) of Charlemagne, and Syr Ferumbras opens with
the account of how he defeated Fierabras in single combat,
which also begins the second division of the Sowdone.
The French knights are, however, trapped by the Saracens
and confined in the castle of Egrymor (441), or Aigremont,
in Spain, but are released and joined by Floripas, the
daughter of Balan, and make themselves masters of
"the tower" (449). They are the twelve peers, though
Barbour makes them " bot eleven " (444), probably with
reference to the one who was slain in the defence. But
they lack provisions, and news of their plight is carried
to Charlemagne by Richard of Normandy (450). Charlemagne, who, supposing them slain, was on his way home
to France, turned back with his army, seized the marble
bridge over the river Flagot, which was warded by a giant,
and captured the great tower of Mantrible on the other
side (445). Thereafter Lavyne, or Balan, is defeated and
captured, and, later, executed; the Christians recover
from Floripas the sacred relics carried off by Fierabras
from St. Peter's, Rome. The " sper " (459) is the spear
with which the side of the crucified Jesus was pierced by
the Roman soldier; the crown is the crown of thorns;
"the naylis" are the nails with which he was fixed to
the cross. In the Complaynt of Scotlande (E.E.T.S.,




Notes


77


p. 63) is a reference to the Tail (tale) of the Brig of the
1Mantrible. Readers of Don Quixote will recall "the
balsam of Fierabras," which also figures in the romance.
On Mr. Brown's treatment of this passage, see Appendix
F, III.
493 will of red. " At a loss what to do "; red = "rede," counsel,
advice. See note on Bk. II. 47I.
517 but anger. " Without trouble or sorrow."
56I To tell of paynys, etc. An allusion to Virgil: Forsan et
haec olim meminisse juvabit (Eneid, i. 203).
578 mony frely fute.  "Many a handsome child" is Skeat's
explanation, taking "fute = fode, one fed or nourished
up." But in the Morte A rthure, Gawain says to Mordred,
who was no child, " Fals fosterde foode, the fende have
thy bonys" (3376); and "frely" also occurs as in,
" Thow arte frely and faire," etc. (970); whence Barbour
just means, " many a goodly or handsome person."
584 the hyde leve on the tre. " They left the skin on the wood of
the oars," being unaccustomed to the rough work of rowing.
588 To furthyr thaim, etc. " To carry them on in their floating."
658 our stycht. " Our fixed purpose or determination."  Cf.
A.S. stihtan, to establish (Skeat).  The Morte Arthure
has the related verb, "styhtyll tha steryn men "-i.e.,
" place these stern men " (line I57): styhtlen, to dispose.
659 Angus of Ile. Angus Macdonald, known as Angus Oig
(" the younger "). His elder brother, Alexander of Islay,
or of the Isles, was in the English interest, and had
married Juliana of Lorn, sister of John of Lorn. Their
father, Angus Mor (" the big or elder "), had supported the
Bruce party during his life, taking an active part with it in
1286. Angus also was English (Rot. Scot., i., 40, 41) till
the appearance of Bruce. His lands were in Kintyre (see
further Scots Peerage, i., 36, 37).
666 Donavardyne. The castle of Dunaverty, at the south end
of Kintyre. It was being besieged, for some days at least,
before September 22, by the English pursuing Bruce
(Bain, ii., Nos. 1833, 1834), who believed that he was
inside (Hemingburgh, ii. 249; Trivet, p. 410).
68o Rauchryne. Now Rathlinn, off the north coast of Ireland
towards Kintyre. Dean Monro (1549) calls it Rachlinn,
but Jamieson gives ten variations of the name from
Archdall's Monastic. Hibern., including Rachryne and
Rochrinne, "from the multitude of trees with which it
abounded in ancient times." Surprise has been expressed
that Bruce should have chosen for retreat an island four
miles off the Irish coast, which was within the territory
of the Bissets of Antrim, strong English partisans, and in
which he could be trapped by a fleet. Not, however, till
January 29-30, 1307, do we find a fleet in being, supplied
by Hugh Bysset and John de Menteith, which was to




78


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


operate in " the Isles on the Scottish coast" " in putting
down Robert de Brus and his accomplices lurking there,
and destroying their retreat" (Bain, ii., p. xlix, Nos.
I888, I889). Hemingburgh says (and Trivet, 410) that
Bruce had gone " to the farthest isles of that region "
(in extremas insulas, ii. 249). "Was lurking in remote
island " is the account in Lanercost, p. 205.
688 strait off Marrok.  The Strait of Gibraltar, so called also
by Chaucer in the Man of Lawes Tale.
696 the mole. The " Mull " of Kintyre. Gaelic maoil = a
promontory, a borrow of the Norse milli. It is "le
Moel de Kintyr" in an indenture in Bain, ii., No.
I941.
745 loud and still.  A romance phrase for " in all ways,"
" under all circumstances." Henryson has it in his
Robene and Makyne, " I haif thee luvit loud and still."
BOOK XI.
32 outrageous a day.  " Day" has here the meaning of " a
space of time," as in Berners' Froissart. " The truce is
not expired, but hath day to endure unto the first day
of Maye next " (I. ccxiii., N.E.D.): a sense of the Latin
dies. For " outrageous," see on Bk. III. I62.
44 Akatane. Aquitaine, the ancient southern duchy of
France, the hereditary possession of the Kings of
England.
46 The Lanercost chronicler affirms (I3 I) that in the war the
Scots were so divided that sometimes a father was with
the Scots and his son with the English, or brothers were
on opposite sides, or even the same person at one time on
the Scottish side, at another on that of England; but
that it was a pretence, either because the English seemed
to get the better or to save their English lands, " for their
hearts, if not their bodies, were always with their own
people" (p. 217). Thus, at this time, there were still
to be found among supporters of the English King such
names   as  Stewart, Graham, Kirkpatrick, Maxwell,
St. Clair, etc. (Bain, iii., Introd., pp. xvi, xvii). As many
of these were Border lairds-some, indeed, are of Annandale-even their Scottish lands were specially exposed to
English attack. Late in 1313 (October or November)
we have a Petition to the King (of England) from the
People of Scotland, by their envoys, Sir Patrick de Dunbar,
Earl of March, and Sir Adam de Gordon, complaining of
the great losses they have suffered " by their enemies "i.e., the Bruce party-also of the brigandage of the
English garrison in Berwick and Roxburgh (Bain, iii.,




Notes                       79
No. 337). One of the results of Bannockburn was to
bring many of these waverers over to the national side.
Adam de Gordon, indeed, was already under suspicion,
and apparently was a waverer. He had, in fact, a grant
of the lands of Strathbogie in 1309, according to Robertson (Index, p. 2; 40). Cf. also Io3-4.* For Gordon, see
also Bk. IX. 720, etc.; XV. 333; and on March, Bk. XIX.
776, note.
79-82 Cf., as bearing out Barbour's assertion, the comment by
the author of the Vita Edwardi Secundi on the army when
assembled at Berwick: " There were in that assemblage
amply sufficient men (satis sufficientes) to traverse all
Scotland, and, in the judgment of some, if the whole of
Scotland had been brought together, it could not make
a stand against the army of the King (cf. line I50).
Indeed, it was confessed by the whole host that, in our
time, such an army had not gone out of England"
(Chronicles of Ed. I. and Ed. II., ii., pp. 201-2).
9I Erll of Hennaut. Count William of Hainault, Flanders.
Cf. on Bk. XIX. 262.
93 Almanyhe: Germany.    Friar Baston says four German
knights came " gratis " (Eng. Hist. Rev. vol. xix., p. 507).
oo00 of Irlande ane gret menyhe. In Foedera we have the list of
twenty-five Irish chiefs summoned to the campaign
against the Scots-O'Donald, O'Neil, MacMahon, O'Bryn,
O'Dymsy, etc.  The Irish contingent was commanded
by Richard de Burgh, Earl of Ulster, Bruce's father-inlaw (III., pp. 476-478).
*103-4 See note on 46.
103 Ane hundreth thousand men and ma. See Appendix C.
I05 Armyt on hors. That is, the men alone wore armour, being
thus distinguished from the knights "with helit hors,"
or horses armoured also in bardings of leather or mail.
Skeat rejects the reading of E in favour of "plav.n male,"
taking "playn" to represent the French plein=" complete mail," on the ground of Innes's remark that the
distinction between mail or ring-armour and plate, "if
known, was not so specific in Barbour's age." But
plates had been coming into use since the last quarter
of the thirteenth century, and by 1300 the practice of
attaching such additional defences was rapidly developing. See note on I3I. In I316 we read of " 200 men
armed in plate," who were sent to Ireland from England
(Bain, iii., p. 99, No. 519).
II4 Of cartis. "The multitude of waggons (multitudo quadrigarum), if it had been extended in a line one behind
the other, would have taken up a space of twenty leagues "
(Vita Edw. Sec., p. 202). The meaning of "league" is
uncertain; apparently it was just a mile.
I 7 veschall.  In Vita Edw. Sec. (pp. 206-7) the author speaks




8o


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


of "costly garments and gold (or gilt) plate" (vasa
aurea). Baker of Swinbroke, in his Chronicon Anglics
(p. 551, also mentions the " plate of gold and silver," and
affirms that, in addition to an abundant supply of victuals,
the English brought with them things which were wont
to be seen only in times of peace on the luxurious tables
of princes. Among the ornaments of the high altar of
Aberdeen Cathedral in I549 was "an old hood made of
cloth of gold... from the spoil of the Battle of Bannockburn " (Reg. Episc. Aberd., ii., p. I89).
129 schot.  Arrows, and bolts for cross-bows. Cf. Bk. XIII.
3I, and below, note on 544.
I30 ryche weid.  The rich flowing housings or drapery of the
steeds, covering the armour, if any, as the " surcoat" of
the knight did his.
13I-*132 Armour was in a state of rapid transition, and so at
this time is very complicated. An English brass of 1325
shows a knight wearing (I) a gambeson, or close-fitting
quilted tunic, to ease the pressure of the armour; (2) a
hauberk of banded or chain mail, with half-plates on the
upper arm; (3) an habergeon (" hawbyrschown"), or
lighter hauberk, apparently of small plates; (4) a haketon,
another padded coat like the gambeson; (5) and a short
surcoat. He has leggings of mail covering also the feet,
and half-plates in addition from the knees to the toes:
a hood of mail continued upward from the hauberk and
a bascinet, or pointed, nut-shaped helmet, with no visor.
Over this he would wear in battle such a heavy, closed,
flat-topped helm as we see on the seal of Robert I. He
carries a small triangular shield on his left arm, and his
sword, a little more than half the body in length, hangs in
front from a waist-belt. Such was probably the equipment of the leading knights at Bannockburn.
136 Till Berwick. The army was to assemble at Werk on the
Tweed by Monday, June Io, 1314 (Foedera, iii., p. 48I).
But the start was made from Berwick on June 17 or I8
(Vita Edw., 20I).
I50 Mannausit the Scottis. Cf. note on 79-82.
I63 Glowcister. Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester and
Hertford, nephew of the King, and a young man of
twenty-three. Herfurd. Humphrey de Bohun, or Boun,
Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Constable of England.
"The Earl of Gloucester and the Earl of Herford commanded the first line" (primam aciem, Vit. Edw. Sec.,
p. 202). The Scalacronica says Gloucester commanded
"the advance guard" (p. 141), but does not mention
Hereford (see note on Bk. XIII. 466).
I74 Schir Gylys de Argente. Sir Giles d'Argentine, popularly
regarded as one of the three most eminent men of the
time, the others being the Emperor Henry and Robert




Notes


8I


Bruce (Scotich. Lib., xiii. I6). He "guided the King's
bridle" (Vita Edw. Sec., p. 204). Cf. also Scalacronica
(p. I43), votre reyne me fust baillez-" your rein was entrusted to me": among others (p. 142).
2Io the Torwood.  Stretching north and west from Falkirk.
It reached to near Bannockbum, a little south of which
is " Torwoodhead " Castle.
237 See note on I03.
250 abaysing. Fear which grew to panic.   Morale, or firm
courage, is always an important element in warfare, but
in medieval times it seems to have been specially important (cf. IV. 191-200, and XII. 184-8). The remarkable successes of the Scots against larger numbers were
often due to the " abaysing," for one reason or other, of
their opponents.  Footmen were peculiarly liable to this
loss of nerve, as they received no mercy, as a rule, from
the mounted knights.  Bruce was all along most anxious
to guard against the rise of any such spirit of " funk"
among his men.    "Success in battle," said Napoleon,
" depends not so much upon the number of men killed as
upon the number frightened."
277 the wayis. As Bruce explains in the lines that follow, there
were two "ways" of advance to Stirling; one through
the wooded New Park, and the other by the level below
St. Ninian's, extending to the " pools " or lagoons along
the side of the Forth. The trees of the New Park seem
to have extended from above the banks of the burn to
St. Ninian's on the one side and Stirling, or near it, on
the other (cf. note on Bk. XII. 58). It was made as late
as I264 by Alexander III., and enclosed with a paling in
1288 (Excheq. Rolls, I. 24, 38); whence the name "New."
291 licht armyng. " Everyone of them (the Scots) was protected by light armour " (levi armatura). (Vita Edw. Sec,
p. 203). See further, note on Bk. XII. 448.
296 ficht on fut. Fighting was still regarded as almost entirely
the business of armoured men on horseback, the footmen
serving only for minor purposes. That an army all on
foot should oppose chivalry was a new departure. Bruce
was an original general. Sir Thomas Gray says that
the Scots "took example from    the Flemings," who,
in 1302, at Courtrai had in this way defeated the French
knights (Scalacronica, p. I42). But this is an afterthought. The Vita Edwardi Sec. also draws the parallel
with Courtrai (p. 206).  But the Scots could take the
hint from the tactics at Falkirk in I298, where Wallace
was only defeated by the English archers. An English
chronicler of about 1330 suggests that the Scots were
made to fight on foot to avoid the mischance at Falkirk
when their little body of cavalry fled at the sight of the
English advance (Annales Johannis de Trokelowe, p. 84).
6




82


The Bruce


[BOOK XI


300 the sykis.  No doubt shallow   lagoons with a muddy
bottom, about the Bannock, where it entered the Forth,
flooded by the tide. Jamieson, in his Dictionary, defines
syk as " a marshy bottom, with a small stream in it." A
rivulet in Selkirkshire is known as the Red Syke (Chambers' Popular Rhymes, p. 17, ed. 1826).
333-6 Pinkerton suggests in his edition that Bruce could not
trust the Highlanders and Islesmen, and so put them in the
rear, and stiffened their ranks with his own followers from
Carrick. For this there is no warrant. The "barons
of Argyll and Inchgallye" (the Hebrides) attended
truce's Parliament at St. Andrews in March,      309
(Acts Parl. Scot., i. 99). Cf. also note on X. I4. In
any case on the Sunday afternoon Bruce took the front
position in the New Park with these very men (445, 446).
360 ane playne feld by the way.  I.e., an open, level part by
the road through the park, just outside the wood. The
historians have shifted the position to suit their various
and erroneous ideas of the field of battle. Barbour, it
is to be noted, says nothing of bogs, nor of Buchanan's
"calthrops of iron" (Scot. Hist., ed. 1762, p. 213).
Friar Baston, captured at Bannockburn, in his Latin
poem, says there were stakes in the pits (Scotchronicon,
lib. xii., chap. xxil.). Geoffrey Baker, of Swinbroke,
enlarges them to long ditches covered with hurdles, an
utter misapprehension (Chronicon, pp. 56, 57. Cf. notes
on Bk. XII. 536, 537). At Cressy (1346) the English
dug " many pits " (multa foramina) of the depth and
width of a foot in front of their first line as a defence
against possible pursuit by the French cavalry (Baker,
p. I66). An analagous device is described by Herodotus
as having been successfully used by the Phocians to
destroy Messalian cavalry (Book viii., chap. xxviii.).
426 till ane vale.  Apparently in the valley behind Coxet Hill.
" Gillies Hill " is said to have taken its name from these
" gillies," or servants (Nimmo's History of Stirlingshire,
second edition, p. 219). Barbour never calls them " gillies,"
and why a Gaelic name? The writer of the description
of the district in the Old Statistical Account (1796) makes
no mention of this " tradition," and suggests a derivation
from  the personal name Gill or Gillies. "The names
both of Gillies and Morison occur in tbe muirlands"
(vol. xviii., p. 392).
437 the Fawkirk.   A Scots translation of the original Gaelic
name (in twelfth century) Eaglais breac, "the speckled or
particoloured church," in reference to the stone of
which it was built. In "Falkirk" the "1" has been
substituted for " w," as a sign of length in the vowel
(see Language 1, App. G). Local pronunciation does
not sound the "1." The English chroniclers write the




Notes                       83
name Foukyrk (Vita Edw. Sec., p. 205), or Faukirke
(Annales London., p. I04).
440-453 Acting on the information received, and unaware, as
yet, which road the English would choose for an advance
to Stirling, Bruce makes a fresh disposition of his troops,
departing from that laid down in lines 305-347, so as
to be ready for either line of advance. He himself
occupies the "entry" to the Park road, which was a
continuation of the medieval (Roman?) highway passing
west of St. Ninian's, with his mixed brigade of Highlanders and Lowlanders; while Randolph is posted at
St. Ninian's Kirk overlooking the level about seventy feet
below. Apparently (see below) both divisions are masked
by the wood. The others are in reserve to reinforce
when it should turn out to be necessary. The historians,
ignoring this alteration in dispositions, land themselves,
as a result, in unintelligible confusion. Douglas later
trapped an English column in the " entre " of Jedburgh
Forest (Bk. XVI. 3o0 et seq.).
486 confort his men. See note on 250.
523 Aucht hundreth. Gray says they were only three hundred,
under the command of Robert Lord de Clifford and Henry
de Beaumont (Scalacronica, p. I4I). We learn from the
same author that Philip de Mowbray, constable of Stirling, went out and met Edward when the army was
three leagues, or miles, from the castle, and suggested that
he should advance no farther as, the English having come
so far, and being within touch, he considered himself
relieved; besides, he said, the Scots had blocked the
narrow ways (lez estroitz chemyns) of the wood-i.e., of
the New Park. But from the conditions, as we have
seen (Bk. X. 822), the castle could not be held to be
relieved so long as the Scots were in force before it. We
note that Mowbray also expected the army to come by
the Park roads. Now Barbour says that Clifford's detachment left the main body two miles away (515).
Apparently, then, this movement was the result of
Mowbray's information (see next note). However, it
was known to Edward when he summoned his army that
the Scots had taken up a position between him and
Stirling in strong, marshy places difficult for horsemen
(Foedera, ii., p. 481).
532 it suld reskewit be. So the Scots might conclude, but the
version of the Lanercost chronicler better fits the case:
"After dinner" (post prandium-say, about midday)
" the army of the King (Edward) came to the neighbourhood of the Torwood" (he takes the Park to be an extension of the larger forest), " and when it was known
that the Scots were in the wood" (from Mowbray),
"the first line (prima acies) of the King, whose leader
6-2




84                     The Bruce                 [BOOK XI
was Lord Clifford, wished to surround the wood so that
the Scots should not escape in flight" (p. 225). This is
in harmony with the self-confidence of the English, and
explains why the horsemen did not, as they might have
done, avoid Randolph's foot, if they were only making for
the castle. There was apparently no obstacle to Mowbray communicating personally with the relieving army,
and he cannot have gone alone; so that the parties were
actually in touch, and, as Mowbray argued, a technical
" relief " had been performed.
536 thai wist weill. From Mowbray probably, but cf. note on
523. Aymer de Valence, too, had gone on before the
army to prepare its line of march and carefully examine
the stratagems of the Scots (insidias Scotorum. Vit. Edw.,
p. 20I).
537 Beneth the Park. " Made a circuit upon the other side of
the wood towards the castle, keeping the open ground"
(as beaux chaumps. Scalacronica, p. I41).
544 thai so fer war passit by.  The English writers report the
matter as it appeared to them. "The Scots, however,
suffered this" (Clifford's advance) "until they had
placed a considerable distance between themselves and
their friends, when they showed themselves, and cutting
off that first line of the King from the middle and rear
divisions (a media acie et extrema), rushed on it," etc.
(Chron. de Lanercost, 225). " Thomas Randolph,...
who was leader of the advance guard of the Scots, having
heard that his uncle had repulsed the advance guard of
the English on the other side of the wood, thought that
he must have his share, and issuing from the wood with
his division " (Barbour says " five hundred men," line 542),
"took the level plain" (le beau chaumpe-Barbour's
"playn   feld ") "towards the two lords aforesaid"
(Scalacronica, p. 141). Note that both Bruce at the
" entry," and Randolph at " the Kirk," were in the wood
(see on this also note on Bk. XII. 58); and the reiterated
use of the term  "playn feld " for the level below St.
Ninian's.
546 ane rose of his chaplet.  Hailes suggests a far-fetched explanation of this: " I imagine that rose implies a large
bead in a rosary or chaplet," when the dropping of a rose
would imply carelessness of duty (Annals, ii. 5I, note).
The New English Dictionary defines chaplet as " A wreath
for the head, usually a garland of flowers or leaves," and
cites this passage. Randolph in the wood, keeping his
eyes on the main body, could easily miss an advance by
his flank, which had started independently two miles
away, and probably kept to cover as far as possible.
547 Wes faldyn. Skeat explains this form as " fallen " with an
"excrescent d, due to Scandinavian influence," citing




Notes


85


also Bk. XIII. 632. A form, foolde, occurs in The Sowdone of Babylone, line I428, where Hausknecht explains
it as from fealden, " to fold," meaning " folded, bent
down, fallen "; citing also " Folden to grunde" and
" Fiftene hundred Folden to grunden," from Layamon,
23,894 and 27,055-6. The result as to meaning is the
same either way.
547 war past. Clifford then had passed the Kirk before Randolph made a move. The scene of the conflict is usually
placed at a position half - way between St. Ninian's
and Stirling, now known as Randolph's Field. But this
name is not older than the end of the eighteenth century (Old Stat. Acct., vol. xviii., p. 408). The origin of
the nomenclature is two standing stones said to have been
erected in memory of the victory (Nimmo's History of
Stirlingshire, ed. 1817, p. 2 I6).  But standing stones are
no uncommon feature in Scotland, and various traditions
attach to them; and why this preference in commemoration? " Standing stones," on the other side of the Forth,
are mentioned in the Wallace (Bk. v. 298).
557 In hy thai sped thame. Gray gives an account of this affair,
in which his father was taken prisoner, in the Scalacronica (edit. Maitland Club. p. 141): "Sir Henry de
Beaumont said to his men, ' Let us retire a little; let
them [the Scots] come on; give them room [donez les
chaumps.]" His father, Sir Thomas, charging on the
Scots, was carried off a prisoner on foot, his horse
having been slain on the pikes. He, too, mentions the
death of Sir William Deyncourt (line 573), and says the
squadron was utterly routed. If Beaumont-to whom,
with Deyncourt, Gray gives the command-proposed to
allow the Scots more room by retiring, his detachment
cannot have gone far past Randolph's original position
(cf. also line 538). The remark seems absurd if applied
to the ground at Randolph's Field. Buchanan says
Randolph had horse, in which he is clearly wrong (Rerum
Scotic. Hist., ed. 1762, chap. xxxix.), and he is followed
on this point in White's History of the Battle of Bannockburn (Edinburgh, I871), p. 55.
573 Schir Wilyhame Dencort. See previous note.
598 Styk stedis, and ber doune men. An unhorsed knight in
his heavy suit of full armour was a cumbrous unit, and
if he fell, might find it impossible to rise in the press, or
be assisted to do so, so as to be remounted on a fresh steed
by his squire, whose duty it was to see to this, among
other things. The author of the Vita Edw. notes as a mischance deserving remark that in this day's fighting the
Earl of Gloucester was unhorsed (p. 202; see also on
Bk. XII. 504).




86


The Bruce


[BOOK XII


BOOK XII.
22 quyrbolle. Cuir-bouilli, or " boiled leather," was not really
boiled, as in that case it would become horny and brittle
and so quite unsuitable for the purposes to which it was
put-the strengthening of armour in the transition
period of the fourteenth century prior to the full use of
plate, and the making of sheaths, bottles, caskets, etc.
The leather was steeped in a warm mixture of wax and
oil, which made it pliable and fit to receive the designs
cut or embossed on it. It was then slowly dried. Helmet
crests or other fittings were also made of it, as here.
29 the Boune. Henricus de Boun in Vita Edw. Sec. (see below).
The name is variously spelled-Bowme (C), Bohun, etc.
He was the nephew of Hereford. Barbour says " cosyne "
in 3i, but this, formerly, very frequently denoted a
nephew or niece (N.E.D.).
33 merk-schot. Jamieson's Dictionary gives as explanation:
" Seems the distance between the bow markis which were
shot at in the exercise of archery." In the New English
Dictionar -. " The distance between the butts in archery "
(citing this passage). E and H read bow-schote=I5o to
200 yards.
36 his men. That is, the men of his own battle at the " entry,"
not the whole army drawn up in line, as is generally
assumed. Cf. Bk. XI. 440-53, and note.
42 his hors he steris.  Cf. with the account, professing to be
based on Barbour, in Scott's Lord of the Isles, canto vi.,
xv.: " The Bruce stood fast," etc.
49 in-till a lyng.  " They quickly took their positions so as
to come at each other in a line."
58 And he doune till the erd can ga. I.e., De Boun; but Sir
Herbert Maxwell says Bruce! (Robert the Bruce, p. 205).
With this Scottish version of the event cf. the following
English one (c. 1326): "When the English had now
passed the wood "-i.e., the Torwood-" and were approaching Stirling, behold! the Scots were moving
about, as if in flight, on the edge of the grove" (sub
memore, i.e., the wood of the New Park), "whom a certain knight, Henry de Boun, with the Welshmen, pursued
up to the entry" (introitum, Barbour's "entre") "of
the grove. For he had it in his mind that, if he should
find Robert Bruce there, he would either slay him or
bring him back his captive. But when he had come
hither, Robert himself issued suddenly from the cover of
the wood " (a latebris silvs); " and the aforesaid Henry,
seeing that he could not resist the crowd of Scots, and
wishing to retire to his friends, turned his horse; but




Notes


87


Robert withstood him, and with the axe which he carried
in his hand, smashed in his skull. His squire, while
endeavouring to shield and avenge his lord, is overcome
by the Scots" (Vita Edw. Sec., p. 202). Gray says the
advanced guard under the Earl of Gloucester entered the
road within the Park and were repulsed (tost furvont
recoillez. Scala., p. I4r) by the Scots; and that, as was
reported, Robert Bruce here slew a knight, Peris de
Mountforth, with an axe. A John de Mountfort was
slain at Bannockburn, and in the list cited his name
immediately precedes that of Henry de Boun (Annales
Londonienses, p. 231, in Chronicles of Edward I. and
Edward II., vol. i.). Buchanan places this incident at
the beginning of the main battle on Monday as something
scarcely worth mentioning (parurn quidem dictu) (Rer.
Scot. Hist., ed. 1762, chap. xxxix.). Barbour, of course,
concentrates on Bruce's performance, but the Vita
Edwardi incidentally corroborates Gray in remarking that
in this day's fighting Gloucester was unhorsed (p. 202),
which could have happened only in the Park affair.
67 thai corn on. As we see, the De Boun affair was part of a
serious skirmish, an attempt to force the road to Stirling
through the Park, in which the English van was repulsed.
See above on 58, and hereafter on 176. This important
fact is usually overlooked, as in Hume Brown's History,
i., p. 158.
I40 The layff went. Some, says Gray, fled to the Castle of Stirling
(au chastel), the others to the King's host (Scala., p. I4I).
I44-6 " Quickly took off their helmets to get air, for they were
hot, and covered with perspiration."
176 twis.  I.e., repulsed in the De Boun skirmish, and in that
of Randolph and Clifford. These successes were clearly
of the greatest importance, in so far as they put heart
into the Scots, and prevented their being overawed, as
they might well have been, by the greatness and terrifying appearance of the English host. The author of the
Gesta Edw. de Carnarvon thus notes that at Bannockburn "they fought on both days"      (utrisque diebus
pugnaverunt), and the Scots " prevailed " (Chron. Edw. I.
and Edw. II., ii. 46).
194 gif yhe think, etc.  Bruce here offers his men alternative
courses, either to stay and fight or to retreat. Gray tells
us that the Scots were on the point of retiring to a stronger
position in the Lennox, when Sir Alexander Seton, secretly
deserting the English side-no doubt because he saw
that the chances of success were now with the Scotscame to Bruce and told him of the shaken condition of the
English army, pledging his head that if Bruce attacked
next day, he would win easily, and with little loss (Scala.,
p. I41).  Bruce did attack.   Seton was an English




88


The Bruce


[BOOK XII


partisan in February, 1312 (Bain, iii., No. 245). Later
he appears on the Scottish side (ibid., 767, etc.).
2I0 Lordyngis, etc. For Bruce's speech, see Appendix B.
255-6 The various readings here show that to the scribes the
sense was somewhat obscure. Bruce says that, should the
English find them weak, and defeat them, they would
have no mercy upon them. Skeat, by reading To in 255,
and putting a period after oppynly, misses the point.
That happyn and that wyn are hypothetical subjunctives.
E and H have altered 256.
290 my brothir Neill. Nigel Bruce. See IV. 6I, 176.
300 enveronyt.  "The strength of this place shall prevent us
being surrounded "-always Bruce's special fear, his men
being few in comparison with the enemy. See note on
Bk. XIII. 275.
357 The Inglis men sic abaysing, Tuk. Similarly Gray writes
that the English had " sadly lost countenance and were
in very low spirits " (etoint de trop mal covyne) from
what had taken place (Scala., p. I42). " And from that
hour," says the Lanercost Chronicle, " fear spread among
the English and greater boldness among the Scots"
(p. 225). The rhetorical John de Trokelowe, however, declares that the English were " exasperated " (exacerbati),
and firmly determined to be revenged or vanquished on
the morrow (Chronica et Annales, p. 83). The last statement, though it would seem to be only a presumption
on the chronicler's part, may apply to the lords, who,
Barbour says, urged on their men to "tak a-mendis."
Barbour, Gray, and the Lanercost writer speak for the
general mass, and their agreement establishes the fact.
390 bot he war socht. The English certainly feared a night
attack. According to Gray, they passed the night under
arms, with their horses bitted (p. 142). In the Vita
Edwardi also we read that there was no rest for them, and
that they spent a sleepless night. " For they thought
the Scots would rather attack by night than await battle
in the daytime " (pp. 202-3).
392 Doune in the Kers. The Carse is the low-lying ground along
Forth side, on which were the "pools" (see note on
Bk. XI. 300), and which was thus in a generally marshy
condition. The ancient limits of the Carse proper seem
to be indicated in the O.S. map by the names Kerse
Patrick, Kerse Mill, and Springkerse, all on the 40-feet
level. Eastwards the land sinks towards the Forth;
westwards it rises slightly to the 5o-feet level at the foot
of the ridge on which stands St. Ninian's. This middle
division is called " the dryfield lands" in the Old Stat.
Act, xviii., p. 388.  Friar Baston also has the name:
"The dry land (arrida terra) of Stirling" (see note on
XI. 360). The English had to keep to the marshy land of




Notes


89


the east in order to be clear of the Scottish leaguer in the
Park. They thus crossed the Bannock (see below), and
kept the " dryfield land " between them and the Scots.
Having crossed, they could advance to the " hard feld "
(Barbour) from their front. It is of the first importance
to understand that the English did camp here, for, if so,
the battle was fought on the strip of level, firm ground
separating the armies. Grav corroborates Barbour:
"The host of the King... had arrived on a plain towards the water of Forth, beyond Bannockburn-a bad,
deep morass with pools" (ruscelle, Scala., p. 142.). Mr.
Lang, seeing the difficulty of reconciling this statement
with the site of battle as fixed by him and the other historians, says that Gray, in " beyond Bannockburn " (outre
Bannockburn), must mean " south of Bannockburn, taking
the point of view of his father, at that hour a captive in
Bruce's camp" (History, i., p. 221). But Gray's hour
of writing was forty years later; and Barbour, who says the
same thing, cannot be explained away by supposititious
hallucination.
407 quhen it wes day.  "About the third hour of the day"
(Trokelowe, p. 84). On June 24 the sun rises about
4 a.m.
413 Thai maid knychtis. A usual ceremony before an important
battle. Those receiving the honour for distinguished
conduct in the field were known as " knights-banneret."
Previously they had been only " bachelors," for which see
Glossary.
421 tuk the playne. Note the reiteration of this expression, and
cf. what is said on Bk. XI. 544, and above on 392; also
Vita Ed., p. 203 * " When he (Bruce) learned that the
English battles had occupied the plain (campus), he led out
his whole army from the grove " (de nemore).
426 richt as angelis schane brichtly. Probably in reference to
the white " surcoats " worn by the knights over their
armour (cf. Bk. VIII. 232-35). Baston writes: "The
English folk, like Heaven's folk, in splendour shine"
(Anglicolc, quasi caelicols, splendore nitescunt, Scotich.
ed. Goodall, ii., lib. xii., chap. xxii.).
429 a schiltrum. A close-packed body of men of any order or size
(see Glossary). Cf. Morte A rthure, line 2,922: "Owteof the
scheltrone they schede (separated themelves), as schepe of
a folde "; also several other uses in the same poem.
Hemingburgh says that Wallace's "schiltrouns"     at
Falkirk were round (qui quidem circuli vocabantur " schiltrouns," ii., p. I80).  Skeat questions this, for philological reasons! (see note here).
448 apon fut. I.e., the Scots left the cover of the wood, and
advanced to meet the English chivalry on foot, contrary
to all contemporary rules of the art of war. Cf. what is




90


The Bruce


[BOOK XII


said on Bk. XI. 296. " None of them (the Scots) mounted
a horse, but every man of them was protected by light
armour such as a sword could not easily penetrate..
They marched close-packed like a thick hedge, and such
a body could not be easily broken into " (Vita Edw. Sec.,
p. 203). Also of the Scots: " On their side all were on
foot: moreover, chosen men of the highest courage, suitably equipped with very sharp axes and other weapons of
war, packing their shields close together in front of them,
made the column (cuneum) impenetrable" (Trokelowe,
p. 84). The formation, in fact, was that of the famous
" shield-wall" of Hastings and other early English battles.
477 Knelyt all doune. So, too, in Chron. de Lanercost: " But
when the two armies had come very close all the Scots fell
on their knees to say a Paternoster, and committed themselves to God, and asked help from heaven; when they
had done this they advanced boldly against the English "
(p. 225). This ceremony was directed by Maurice, Abbot
of Inchaffray, afterwards Bishop of Dunkeld (Bower,
Scotich., lib. xii., ch. xxi.).
488 dout of ded. " Fear of death."
498 Schir Edward. The author of Vita Edw. says it was commanded by James Douglas, but in this he is wrong (p. 203).
504 frusching of speris, etc. The Lanercost writer, who derived
his information, as he himself says, from a trustworthy
eyewitness, has a very similar description. The English
chargers, he writes, galloped against the Scottish spears
as against a thick wood, " whereupon arose an exceeding
great and terrible noise from breaking spears and steeds
mortally wounded" (p. 225). The Scots, of course,
would " stick" the horses, so as to unseat the heavily
armoured riders-a serious accident for them (see note on
Bk. XI. 598).
519 With sperzs... and axis. Of the Scots it is said in Vita
Edw.: " They had an axe by the side, and carried spears
(lanceas) in their hands " (p. 203). For the " weill grundyn " axes, cf. Trokelowe above, line 448.
535 He held his way. The Scots appear to have attacked with
successive battles, each coming up later than, and to the
left of, its predecessor-in echelon by the right. So we
may infer from Barbour, as well as from the rather obscure
description in the Lanercost chronicle: "But they so
ordered their army, that two divisions (dun acies) of it
should precede the third, the first on the flank of the
second, so that neither should go in front of the other (una
ex latere alterius, ita quod neutra aliam prcacederet), to be
followed by the third, in which was Robert" (p. 225).
Gray simply says that the ndvance guard of the Scots
came on in line of schiltrons and engaged the English (Scala.,
p. 142). Baker alone states that the Scots stood drawn




Notes


91


up in solid array behind an artificial " hurdle " covered
ditch, and waited the English attack (Chroin., p. 56).
537 The nyne battales. Probably, as Mr. Oman suggests (Art of
War, p. 574), in the way the French were at Cregy, in
three lines of three battles each, the advance guard under
Gloucester and Hereford thus forming a separate body
(cf. lines 435-7). Mr. Oman gives the tenth, however, to
" a reserve under the King " (ibid.). Baker, whose account is the latest and is really a summary essay on tactics,
divides the English army into three " wards " (custodias):
first, the heavy horsemen, which he tumbles into the
"fragile" ditch (see above on 536, and note on Bk. XI.
360); next, the foot with the archers reserved to deal with
the enemy in flight (see on Bk. XIII. 5I); and, third,
the King himself, with the bishops and other "religious"
men (Chronic., 56-7).
BOOK XIII.
32 tynt the suet. "Iost their lives."  The phrase in this sense
occurs also in the Wallace: " The Scottis on fute gert
mony loiss the suete " (The Wallace, Jamieson's edition,
Bk. xii., line I94).
36 slew fire. " Struck out fire."  Also in Wallace, iv. 285:
"slew fyr on flint."  Cf. from  The Buik of Alexander:
"thare dyntis, That kest fyre as man dois flyntis" (p. 236,
line 24).
51 the archeris war perelous. Baker says that the archers were
not given a suitable position, as in his time, being placed
behind the first line instead of on the wings (cf. note on
Bk. XII. 537, and below lines i02-5, and note on 104).
" Some," he adds, " shot upwards so that their arrows
fell fruitlessly (incassum) on the helmets of their adversaries; those who shot straight wounded a few Scots in
the breast, but more English in the back " (Chron., pp. 57 -58). At Falkirk (1298), after the failure of the first attack
by the horsemen, Edward I. brought up his archers to
play on the Scottish masses till these were broken, and
then charged and dispersed them. Bruce anticipated
this manoeuvre, and made provision for it (see note
on 98).
6I Robert of Keth. The Kethes or Keiths took their name from
the barony of Keith, in Lothian. This Robert was still in
the English service on May 23, I308 (Bain, iii. 44), yet
his name appears among those present at Bruce's Parliament of March I6, 1309, as Robert de Kethe, Marshall
(Acts Parl. Scot., i., p. 99). Elsewhere he is said to have
joined Bruce at Christmas, I308 (Bain, No. 245). He




92


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


received from Bruce the office of Earl Marshall as its
holders, one of the branches of the " Mareschals," were
adherents of England, and continued to be (Bain, iii.,
p. lxviii).
68 at a syde. " On one side," as in line I63, " in-till a front."
This movement is too vaguely described to be located
exactly. Most probably it was to the left of the three
"battles" now   engaged (English right), on ground
presently occupied by Bruce with his own division.
98 nakit. "Without defensive armour," as in Bk. VII. 330.
The two previous lines mean that the Scottish horsemen
did not have to stop a stroke or hold against a blow; i.e.,
the archers offered no resistance. Bruce's intention, we
may gather from lines 58-60, was so to harass the archers
on the flank as to occupy them with their own defence
and restrain their shooting. The attack, however, was so
successfully pushed home that the archers were wholly
scattered.
ro4 thair awne folk had no space. We gather that the archers
had taken up a position on the right front of the main
body, where they blocked the advance of the horsemen
directly behind. These received the flying archers with
blows, and pushed forward to take their place. The
Lanercost chronicler says the battle began with a skirmish
between the opposing archers, and that the Scots archers
were driven back. This, again, suggests that the archers
were somewhere in front. Mr. Oman follows Baker in
placing them behind the first line. See note on 51.
132 on a syde. See above on 68.
162 All four the battelis. The Vita Edw. Sec. (p. 203) and the
Chron. de Lanercost (p. 225) divide the Scots into three
battles (turmas, acies), the usual medieval arrangement.
The latter also gives Robert the rear division, as here.
175 in ane schiltrum all. Gray says that the " battles " of the
English were crowded close together (entassez estoint), and
could not repeat their attacks upon the Scots (remuerent
devers eaux), as their horses were impaled by the pikes
(p. 142). In the Lanercost chronicle we read that the
English behind (sequentes) "were not able to reach the
Scots because of the interposition of the first line, nor in
any way to help themselves" (p. 224). The English,
indeed, were too many to be manoeuvred according to the
simple tactics of the day, and were, in addition, crowded
on too narrow a front. There was no generalship. These
were Bruce's chief advantages. He was protected by the
hill and wood behind from being surrounded (cf. note on
Bk. XI. 30oo). Besides, his rapid and successive advance
prevented the English from developing any such intention.
They could not well deploy among the " pools" and
marshes.




Notes


93


183 quyntis. " Quyntis is merely the French cointises, signifying
finery or quaint attire" (Skeat); generally, ornamental
attachments to the armour.    E  reads quhytys, and
H coates, so that we may have to do with the "white "
surcoats. In viii. 232 Barbour speaks of hauberks
" quhit as flour."
208 the Scottis archeris. The effective part played by the
Scottish archers is usually overlooked.
283 quhen the King of England saw his men fle. The English
writers make no mention of the appearance of the campfollowers. They date the break-up from the failure of
Gloucester's attack with the van. As those behind, says
the Lanercost chronicler, could not get forward (see note
on 275), nothing remained but to take measures for flight
(pp. 225-6). The front line had fallen back only to add
to the confusion (cf. line I70, etc.). " When those who
were with the King saw the Earl's division smashed up
(contritum) and their friends making ready to fly, they said
it was dangerous to stay longer," etc. (Vita Edw. Sec.,
p. 205). Gray says the King went much against his will
(as Barbour reports one version in line 298), and that he
knocked over with his mace the Scots that were catching
at his charger's housings (Scala., p. 142).  Trokelowe
affirms that he laid about him " like a lion," and brandished a sword dripping with blood (Annales, p. 86).
297 By the renyhe. " Those who had been assigned to the King's
rein were drawing the King forward by the rein out of the
plain (hors du chaumpe) towards the castle" (Scala.,
p. 142).
307 I cheis heir to byde and de. In Vita Edw. Sec. it is said he
hastened to assist the Earl of Gloucester when he saw him
fall, and perished with him, " thinking it more honourable
to perish with such a man than to escape death by flight "
(p. 204). Cf. also Scala.:" I have never been accustomed
to fly" (p. 143).
321 thrid best knycht. See note on Bk. XI. I74. He is highly
spoken of by both Baston and the Vita Edw. writer.
According to Bruce's English eulogist in the Scotichronicon, the other two were Bruce himself and the Emperor
Henry (lib. xiii., ch. xvi.).
328-9 fra... the King Wes fled, wes nane that durst abyde.
"When the King's banner is seen to depart the whole
army quickly disperses " (Vita Edw. Sec., p. 205).
335 Fled to the wattir of Forth. On no hypothesis other than that
the battle was fought on the plain between the Forth and
the Bannock can this fact be explained. Of the fact
itself there is no question. The Lanercost chronicler, in his
Versus, says: " Forth swallowed up many well furnished
with arms and horses" (p. 227). They were probably
seeking for a ford.




94


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


337 And Bannokburn. " The folk in the English rear fell back
upon the ditch (fosse) of Bannockburn, one tumbling over
the other" (Scala., p. 142). "Another unfortunate
thing happened to the English, because, since a little
before they had crossed a great ditch into which the tide
flows-Bannockburn by name-and now in confusion
wished to retire, many knights and others, on account of
the pressure, fell into it with their horses (cf. Barbour,
line 338), and some with great difficulty got out, and many
were quite unable to clear themselves of the ditch; and on
this account Bannockburn was on English lips for many
years to come" (Lanercost, 226). In Vita Edw. also
mention is made of a "certain ditch" (fovea) which
" swallowed up (absorbuit) many," and where a great part
perished (p. 20o). The Bannock turns sharply north near
the English rear, but the description in Barbour and the
reference above to the tide with the inclusion of the
Forth, indicate the part nearer the mouth.
341 laddis, etc. I.e., the camp-followers.
352 Of slyk. In Chron. de Lanercost (p. 226) " Bannock's mud"
(Bannoke limus). Edmund de Malolacu (Mauley), Edward's steward, met his death " in a certain slimy hollow"
(in quodam antro lutoso. Flores Historiarum, iii., p. 159).
363 Philip the Mowbray said. Different interpretations were put
upon Mowbray's action, but the fact and the quite satisfactory reason given by Barbour are borne out by the
English chroniclers. "When the King comes to the
castle, thinking he will find refuge there, he is repulsed
like an enemy; the bridge is drawn up and the gate
closed. On this account the keeper of the castle was
believed by many to be not unacquainted with treason,
and yet he was seen that very day in his armour on the
field, as it were ready to fight for the King. However,
I neither acquit nor accuse the keeper of treason, but
confess that in the providence of God the King of England
did not enter the castle, because if he had then been admitted he could not have failed to be captured" (Vita
Edw. Sec., p. 205). In Gesta Edw. de Carnarvon the
Governor is wrongly called Alexander de Mowbray, and
the account is: " The foresaid keeper, knowing that his
supplies were not sufficient for himself and his men, and
also fearing that Robert Bruce, having got the victory,
would attack and capture the castle, did not wish to
expose his King of England to such great danger, and,
preferring to incur misunderstanding, refused on this
account to open the castle of the King " (p. 47). The
castle was surrendered, and Mowbray entered the service of
Bruce.
379 the Rownde Tabill. Usually and quite wrongly identified
with the King's Knot-i.e., garden-a regular mound




Notes                        95
below the castle rock. It is mentioned by Sir David
Lindsay in the sixteenth century. In 1302 Edward I. had
a " Round Table" (la table rounde) ordained (ordinari) at
Falkirk (Ann. Lond., p. I04). To "hold a Round
Table" was a sporting function among knights; here
some sort of building may be referred to, like that described by Murimuth (I 344), intended to be built for the
purpose at Windsor (Chronicle, p. 155). Probably, in
that case, it was only of Barbour's own time. I incline,
however, to the belief, from its associations in Lindsay's
verse, that it was a natural feature-the circular crags
enclosing the western division of the modern King's
Park. It would thus be a place-name, like " Arthur's
Seat."
380 the Park enveronyt thai. Gray says the King was taken
round the Torwood and by the plains of Lothian (Lownesse, p. I43).
381 held in hy. The Lanercost chronicler says that they had
" as guide a Scottish knight who knew by what route they
could escape " (p. 227).
409 wes tane in. The Lanercost chronicler writes that Hereford
and those with him were making for Carlisle when they
were captured at Bothwell Castle: " For the sheriff, the
keeper of the castle, who up to that time had held the
castle for the King of England, seeing that his countrymen had been victorious in the war, suffered the more
noble of them who had come there to enter the castle as
if to have a safe retreat, and when they entered seized
them," afterwards surrendering them to Bruce (p. 228).
In the anonymous chronicle used by Stevenson we have a
similar account. Hereford and a few nobles were allowed
to enter the castle, where they found themselves in
custody. The rest remained outside the walls, and were
suddenly set on by the Scots, who slew them, except a
few who surrendered (Illustrations of Scottish History,
p. 2). Barbour says three-fourths were taken or slain
(416). In Ann. Lond. Hereford is said to have been
accompanied by a thousand men-at-arms (p. 23I). The
Lanercost estimate is 600 horse and i,ooo foot, Umfraville
being of the company (ibid.). Walsingham gives the
total of earls, barons, and baronets captured and slain as
154; of clerics and squires an excessive number (Historia
Angl., i., p. 154). The name of the keeper was Gilbert
son as in E; he appears on record as " Fitz-Gilbert"
(Bain, iii. No. 243, etc.). He joined Bruce and was the
ancestor of the great Hamilton family. Bothwell
Castle is on the Clyde.
417 Moris de Berclay. In Vita Edw. (p. 206) he is among those
captured at Bothwell. According to the Lanercost historian, it was Pembroke (Valence) who fled " on foot"




96


The Bruce


[BOOK XIII


with the Welshmen, and escaped (p. 228).    In Ann.
Lond. de Valence is said to have fled nudis pedibus
(bare-footed); that is, apparently, he removed his foot
and leg armour (p. 230).
456 Thai dispendit haly that day, In spoulyheing. The author of
Vita Edw. declares that it was the preoccupation of the
Scots with the plunder that allowed many English to
escape. In his precise way, he estimates that the valuable
equipment which fell to the Scots was worth ~200,ooo
(p. 206), or at the ratio of: 15 about ~3,000,000 present
day (cf. note on 667-8).
463 spuris rede. I.e., gilt or gold spurs worn only by knights.
The 700 pairs of C would give us 700 knights slain;
E's 200 is probably nearer the truth. In Ann. Lond.,
(p. 231) we get a list of thirty-seven knights slain at " the
battle of Stirling." Of the foot and squires, it is said, the
most part (maxima pars) was not slain. Baker says
about 300 men-at-arms (viri militares) were among the
slain (57). Bower gives 200 knights slain besides Gloucester (Scotich. Goodall, edition 1759, ii., p. 250).  Walsingham, from his MS. source, fixes the number of knights
and squires who fell at 700 (Historia Anglicana, p. I4I);
Capgrave the lords, barons, and knights slain and captured at I54. More than 500 were reported dead who
were afterwards found to be captives (Chronicle, p. I80)
and had to be ransomed (Vita Edw., p. 206). Fabyan
gives forty-two noblemen slain, and sixty-seven knights
and baronets, while twelve "men of name" were taken
prisoner (New Chronicles, p. 420).
466 Gilbert of Clar. About twenty-three years of age (Ann.
Lond., p. 231).  He fell in the first charge (Vita Edw.;
Baker). Baker says the Scots would have gladly taken
him alive for ransom had they known who he was, but
that he did not wear his surcoat (toga) with his coat of
arms (p. 57). Cf. lines 5io0-I. That men callit, says
Barbour, having in mind Ralph de Monthermer, his stepfather who had previously borne the title.
468 Payne Typtot.   Paganus Typetot (Vita Edw.) or Tybetot
(Ann. Lond.).  "Paganus Typetoft," or "Typetot," is
the name in Chron. de Lanercost.
471 Wilyhame Vepownt. Sir William de Vepont (Veteriponte)
was a Scotsman in the service of England till 1312, having
been imprisoned on capture during the Comyn resistance
in 1302. He was under Valence in Ayr in 1307 (Bain,
ii., Nos. 1,283, 1,294; iii., No. 263). Walter the Ros was
serving England in Linlithgow in 1312 (Bain, iii., p. 411).
486 at rebours. I.e., treated badly, held "in great dislike"
(Skeat). See Glossary. Edward had a son, Alexander,
by Isabella of Atholl (Exchq. R )lls, II. cxxxii.).
489-90. Erll Davy of Adell. Lord Hailes did not know " what




Notes


97


judgment to form of this story," in view of the fact that
sentence of forfeiture was not passed against Atholl till
1323 (Annales, ii. 58 note). But his lands were forfeited
by October, I314, and granted to Sir Neil Campbell
(Robertson's Index, p. 26; ii. Scots Peerage), and he, then
being in England, received three manors from Edward II.
" till he recovers his Scottish possessions" (Bain, iii.,
p. 75). Atholl's career is, however, puzzling. Ilis wife
was Johanna, daughter of the murdered Comyn of Badenoch. Up till I312 he is a supporter of England, and in
December of that year even seems to have sat in the
English Parliament. But in the previous October he is
among those present in Bruce's Parliament at Inverness
(A cta. Parl. Scot., vol. i., 103); next appears as Constable
of Scotland, and, early in 1313, is a witness to charters to
the Abbey of Arbroath (Scots Peerage). Then comes a
blank till October, 1314, as above. There is thus room for
Barbour's story: Atholl did give a short-lived support to
the national cause, and a forfeiture of his lands did follow
soon after Bannockbum. He remained an active adherent
of England till his death, January, 1327.
495 Wilyham of Herth. Apparently William Mareschal of Erth
(Bain, iii. 343; cf. note on 6I). Sir William de Erth was
a supporter of Comyn in the Barons' War, and capitulated
with him and others at Strathorde on February 9, 1304
(Bain, ii., No. 1,741). William de Erth, knight, was alive
in 1333 (Bain, iii. I,099). Erth, or Airth, is on the east
of Stirlingshire, on the Forth.
510 I somdeill anoyit. Cf. note on 466.
512 till a kirk he gert hym be Brocht. John de Trokelowe says
that Bruce sent the bodies of Gloucester and Clifford to
King Edward while at Berwick, to be buried as he wished,
and this without demanding any payment as ransom
(Annales, p. 87).
523 Betung in C is certainly wrong; E gives the correct form
Twenge. Marmaduke de Twenge appears on the list in
Foedera and elsewhere. He was the hero of Stirling
Bridge (I297), who cut his way back over the bridge.
53I trete hym curtasly. Trokelowe says that Bruce caused his
noble prisoners to be treated so becomingly and courteously (decenter ac civiliter) " that the hearts of many who
were opposed to him he turned, in a wonderful way, to
feeling an affection for him " (Annales, p. 87).
544 become of his dwelling. " Became one of his company," as
in Bk. IV. 48 I, where Bruce says of Douglas and his men
in Arran: " Thai ar all of my duelling."


7




APPENDICES
APPENDIX A
THE SITE OF THE BATTLE OF BANNOCKBURN
IT will be noticed that the conception of this battle, alike as to
position and tactics, elaborated in the notes in strict conformity
with Barbour, differs entirely from that now universally accepted.
The engagements of the first day (Sunday) were the outcome of
attempts to clear the two paths of approach to Stirling-that
through the New Park, and the other on the level below St.
Ninians. Both failed, and the means by which their failure was
brought about determined the operations of the following day
(Monday). This main engagement, however, it has been hitherto held, took place on the banks of the Burn, below or in the
neighbourhood of Brock's Brae, with the Burn separating the
forces. This is pure misconception. There can be no doubt that
the battle was fought on a position roughly at right angles to
this-on " the playne," " the hard feld," or level ground east of
St. Ninians, reaching back into the angle formed by the Forth
and the Bannock. The main data for such a conclusion are
these: (i) The English passed the night on the Carse, having
crossed the Bannock; (2) the Scots attacked early next morning,
and to do this " tuk the playne," leaving their camp-followers
in the Park, so that they astonished the English by their audacity;
(3) in the rout many English were drowned in the Forth and in
the Bannock; (4) Edward II., unable to get away, fled to the
castle; (5) so did many of his men, as the castle " wes ner."
These facts, fully substantiated from both sides, are wholly inconsistent with a site of battle south of St. Ninians, and fix its
position between the Forth and the Bannock. Barbour's
"pools" are the "polles" in which, according to Hemingburgh,1
the English baggage was bogged and captured after the battle
of Stirling Bridge. The English and French (and Irish) chroniclers
invariably speak of the battle as that of " Stirling," and Trokelowe calls it the Battle of Bannockmoor. For a full discussion
of the matter, see my paper on " The Real Bannockburn" in
Proceedings of the Glasgow Archsological Society, 1908-1909.
1 Vol. ii., p. I40.
98




Appendix B


99


APPENDIX B
BRUCE'S SPEECH AT BANNOCKBURN
BOOK XII. 2IO-327
IT is the privilege of early historians to equip their leading personages with speeches, and in its pertinent, practical character
the speech here provided for King Robert is a good example of
such-so good, indeed, as to suggest the probability that Barbour is working up some transmitted material. There is on
record another speech attributed to Bruce, which formed part
of a Latin poem on Bannockburn by Abbot Bernard of Arbroath,
Bruce's Chancellor, portions of which are quoted in the Scotichronicon.1 This speech consists of twenty-five hexameter lines,
and is a rhetorical flourish on Scottish liberty, the miseries inflicted by the English on the country, and the hapless condition
of "mother Church," closing in strains of ecclesiastical exhortation. Moreover, it immediately precedes the opening of the
battle, while Barbour's version is of the evening before. In the
latter a special interest attaches to lines 263-268 and 303-317,
which may be compared with the following extracts from a
speech by Alexander the Great in The Vowes, one of the three
romances which make up the Scottish Buik of Alexander, the
translation of which from the French was probably the work of
Barbour himself.2 Alexander says:
"Be thay assailyeit hardely,
And encountered egerly,
The formest cumis ye sall se,
The hindmest sall abased be.
*        *        *        *
Forthy I pray ilk man that he
Nocht covetous na yarnand be,
To tak na ryches that thay wald,
Bot wyn of deidly fais the fald;
Fra thay be winnin all wit ye weill
The gudis are ouris ever ilk deill;
And I quyteclame yow utrely
Baith gold and silver halely,
And all the riches that thaires is,
The honour will I have I wiq."3
1 Lib. xii., chap. xxi.   2 See Appendix E.
3 P. 318.
7-2




I00                    The Bruce
To the same purport as these latter lines is a portion of a
subsequent address;1 and lines 325, 334 find a similar parallel in:
"Thus armit all the nicht thay lay,
Quhile on the morne that it was day."2
Of the cardinal sentiment in the speech, the origin is probably
to be found in the familiar story of the Maccabees, referred to
more than once in The Bruce. Judas Maccabeus was one of the
typical heroes of French romance, and had one metrical romance,
at least, devoted to his career. And in I Maccabees, chap. iv.,
we have:
" I7. (Judas) said to the people, Be not greedy of the spoils,
inasmuch as there is a battle before us.
" 18. And Gorgias and his host are here by us in the mountain; but stand ye now against our enemies, and overcome them,
and after this ye may boldly take the spoils."3
APPENDIX C
THE NUMBERS AT BANNOCKBURN
ENGLISH: One hundred thousand men and ma.
ScoTS: Thretty thousand, and sum deill mare.
THESE figures have given rise to much discussion, without any
very certain result. Yet official data are not wanting-sufficient,
at least, to check what is only another example of the wild conjectures of mediaeval chroniclers when dealing with numbers.
Hemingburgh gives Wallace at Falkirk " about three hundred
thousand men"4-rather more, probably, than the whole male
population of Scotland. We need not be surprised, then, at
how all such estimates shrink in the cold light of Exchequer
figures.
Edward II. summoned all owing him military service,5 which
corroborates the statement of the author of the Vita Edw. Sec.
that "the King exacted from all the service due,"6 as well as
that of Barbour-" of England hale the chivalry." The Earls
of Lancaster, Warenne, Arundel, and Warwick did not attend,
for a particular reason, but sent their contingents.7  Now, by
1 p. 339.             2 P. 350, lines I2, I3.
3 Cf. also Neilson on The Real " Scots Wha Hae " in Scottish
Antiquary, vol. xiv., No. 53, July, 1899.
4 II. p. I8o.         5 Faedera, iii., p. 464, etc.
6 P. 20I.             7 Vita Edw., p. 20I.




Appendix C


IOI


Mr. Round's calculations, the whole number of knights' fees in
England did not exceed 5,ooo;1 Mr. Morris raises the figure to
something short of 7,oo0.2 The important point is, however,
that in practice the assessment was only a nominal or conventional one. Thus Gloucester, with 455 fees, was assessed at ten
knights.3 Including all grades of horsemen, Mr. Morris puts
" the maximum of the cavalry arm" at " about 8,00o "; but,
all things considered, no such number could ever take the field.4
Edward I. had summoned his full feudal array (onnes sui fideles)
for the Falkirk campaign, and Hemingburgh says that, when
counted, it came to 3,000 men on armoured horses (Barbour's
"helit hors "), and more than 4,000 on unarmoured horsessay, roughly, 7,000 in all.5 Mr. Morris, however, by a generous
calculation from the rolls, arrives at 2,400 as the highest possible
figure.6 Now, it is to be noted that the author of the Vita Edw.
Sec., while lauding the size and magnificence of the host that
went to Bannockburn, gives 2,000 men-at-arms as apparently
the total of the cavalry, since he simply adds " a considerable
body of footmen."7 On the whole, 3,000 to 4,000 English horse
is a higher limit for Bannockburn, when we consider all the difficulties of sufficient armour, remounts, and forage. Mr. Morris
thinks Io,ooo "impossible," though he is here calculating on
yards of frontage on a site where the battle was not fought.8
About 7,000 is Mr. Round's free estimate, adopting Hemingburgh's figure for Falkirk.9 Bain accepts Barbour's 3,000 heavy
horsemen, and suggests o0,000 light horse, but proceeds on no
data.10 Mr. Oman calculates that "three thousand 'equites
coperti,' men-at-arms on barded horses," means, probably,
o0,000 for the whole cavalry,11 but this traverses his Falkirk
figures. England never put, nor could maintain, on the field
such a mounted force, to say nothing of the difficulty of handling
and manoeuvring it.
For the foot we have, fortunately, exact figures in the Federa12
-21,540 men all told, which would include the archers. Only
the northern counties-but not all-and Wales are drawn upon,
as those of the south would be for a French campaign.13 Such
had been the practice of Edward I., whose levies from the
1 Feudal England, p. 292.
2 The Welsh Wars of Edward I., p. 41.
3 Welsh Wars, p. 59.         4 Ibid., pp. 8I, 82.
6 II. p. I73.                6 Welsh Wars, p. 292.
7 Peditum turba copiosa, p. 201.
8 Engl. Hist. Rev., vol. xiv., p. 133. Cf. Appendix A.
9 Bannockburn in The Commune of London, p. 298.
10 Calendar, iii., p. xxi.   1 Art of War, p. 575 note.
12 Vol. iii., p. 482, etc.; also in Rotuli Scotice, i., p. I27; and
Parliamentary Writs, book ii., div. 2, p. II7.
13 Cf. Commune of London, p. 296; Engl. Hist. Rev., xiv.,
P. I33.




I02


The Bruce


northern counties and Wales ranged from 29,400 foot in 1297
to 12,000 in 1301.1 Mr. Morris contends that not till 1322 were
infantry drawn from all England for a Scottish campaign (as
cited), but in this he is wrong. It was done by a special vote
of Parliament, and according to a prescribed form, as early as
March, 1316, when every township, with some special exceptions, furnished one soldier,2 and again in I318.3 These are
clearly new and special arrangements, and there is thus no
reason to believe that the list in Fcadera, etc., is not complete,
as Mr. Oman suggests, adding, accordingly, a southern contingent of about 30,000 men, though he doubts if " the extreme
South " sent its full muster.4  This is quite gratuitous. Lord
Hailes, too, contended that the official records are imperfect,
and that the numbers given by Barbour " are within the limits
of probability."5  Bain's authoritative reply is that, " as a rule,
the writs were always enrolled, and the Patent Rolls of the time
are not defective."6 This, however, is not always true, and
Bain, applying this principle absolutely, is once, at least, led
to a wrong conclusion.7
An important question now suggests itself, but no one has so
far raised it: did the levies in these full numbers turn up? They
are allotted in round figures: what proportion was actually furnished? That there would be some trouble in securing the
conscripts is anticipated and provided for in severe measures
for the contumacious.8 This was usual, and even the strong
hand of Edward I. could not prevent men from deserting after
they had received their wages.  Here we have, also, a sufficient
basis for an estimate. On May 12, 1301, Edward I. summoned
for midsummer I2,000 men from nine of the counties included
in the Bannockburn levy-York, as in that case, being assessed
at 4,000.10 On July 12 we have the numbers from these counties
as they appear on the pay-roll, when it is stated that they had
contributed in proportions which give only 5,50i all told; York
having sent only I,I93, and Northumberland, assessed at 2,700,
providing the largest proportion-2,oI9.11 The numbers vary
slightly on other days. but seem never to have exceeded, if they
reached, 50 per cent. of the nominal levy. Mr. Morris works out
the same result for the Caerlaverock Campaign of 1300.12 There
1 Bain, ii., Nos. 956, 1202, 1092, II36.
2 Writs as cited, pp. 176, I77.
3 Trokelowe, p. 102; Rot. Scot., i., p. 183.
4 Art of War, p. 573 and note.
6 Annals, ii., p. 48.         6 Calendar, iii., p. xx.
7 See note on Book XVI., 285.
8 Writs, ii., p. I85.
9 Palgrave, cxxvii.; Welsh Wars, pp. 95, 98.
10 Bain, ii., No. 1202.       11 Bain, ii., 1229.
12 Ielsh Wars, p. 301.




Appendix C                     103
are no grounds for assuming that things went differently in 1314,
and thus over 21,540 men are reduced by about half. It is
quite a fair conclusion that not more than 12,000 English footwhich exceeds the proportion above-were actually present at
Bannockburn.
For the foreign contingents no figures exist. Bain thinks they
were not " more than a few thousands."1 The Gascon corps in
the Falkirk army should have been Io6 mounted men.2 The
Hainault and Flanders auxiliaries who shared in the campaign
of 1327 amounted to 550 men-at-arms, and were an expensive
item.3 The Irish contingent which came to Edward I. in 1304
amounted at most, for a few weeks only, to 3,500 men,4 but to
merely 361 in the army of I300.5
I would suggest, therefore, for the English army the following
round numbers: 3,000 to 4,000 horse of all sorts, 12,000 English
and Welsh foot, 3,000 (?) Irish, 1,500 (?) foreigners, or, in a lump
sum, 20,000 men of all arms, to which must be added a crowd
of non-combatants-servants, traders, and camp-followers
generally. Bain (as cited) proposes 5o,ooo; Round, 30,000;
Oman, 6o,ooo to 70,000. I consider I8,ooo to 20,000 the most
probable range. With even the lower of these numbers, the
English commanders in organization and commissariat would
have rather more than they could manage.
Barbour's figure for the Scottish army must be similarly
reduced. More than 30,000 would be a huge proportion of the
Scottish population of that time, especially as the whole does
not seem to have been drawn upon, and of that, as Barbour
insists, a good many were still hostile.6 William the Lion was
credited in 1173 with a national host of I,ooo armoured horsemen, and 30,000 unarmoured footmen,7 and the latter unit is
surely over the score. At Halidon Hill, 1333, the Scots are said
to have had 1,174 knights and men-at-arms and I3,500 lightarmed men or foot;9 and this chronicler consistently exaggerates.
Yet these figures represent a united kingdom. Forty thousand
at Bannockburn is the estimate for the Scots of the Vita Edw.
writer, but the English writers, on their side, grossly overstate
the numbers of the enemy, as witness what is said of Hemingburgh above. Bain's figure of 5,oo000 to I6,ooo is no doubt nearer
the mark; "perhaps twenty-five thousand men in all " is Mr.
Oman's conjecture.9 Possibly 6,ooo to 7,000 is as near as we
can go, adopting Barbour's ratio, which gives a proportion of
I to 3 of the English army. The non-combatants here, too, would
1 III., p. xxi.              2 Welsh Wars, p. 289.
3 Cf. Book XIX., 267 note.   4 Bain, ii., p. xxxix, note.
6 Welsh Wars, p. 30I.        6 See note on 46.
7 Chronique de Jordan Fantosme, lines 328-9.
8 Hemingburgh, ii., pp. 308-9.
9 Art of War, p. 575.




Io04                   The Bruce
be numerous. Up to this time Bruce's men in the field could
be numbered only in hundreds, so that as many thousands
would represent a very special effort. And note that after
Murray's success over Clifford nearly the whole Scots army
gathered round him to see him and do him honour-a fact
which is suggestive1 as to its size.
1 XII. I59-I64.




GLOSSARY
I. Familiar words slightly disguised by spelling are not included.
2. C=Cambridge MS. of The Bruce; E=Edinburgh MS.;
H=Hart's printed    edition; S=Skeat's  edition  for
Scottish Text Society (S.T.S.); N.E.D. =New English
Dictionary; A.S. =Anglo-Saxon; A.F. =Anglo-French;
O.F.= Old French; O.N. = Old Norse; N.E. = Northern
English; v. =verb; p.t. =past tense; p.p. = past participle; s. =substantive.
3. i and y are completely interchangeable.  In such cases as
ar, air, ayr (ere), consult under first or earlier form.
4. Only the more significant or interesting references have been
given, or those of single occurrence.
A, one, a single: A gatis, in one Affy, trust
way, uniformly, IV. 702     Agane, Aganis, against
Abaid, s., delay: v., waited=  Air, Ayr, s., heir
abode                       Air, Ayr, adv., ere, formerly
Abais, v., to abash, dismay, dis-  (A.S. Fer). See Eir
courage; p.p. Abaysit, dis- Air, v., are, IV. 704
mayed                       Alabast, alabaster
Abasing, Abaysyng, etc., s., Alkyn, adj., every kind
dismay, discouragement      Aller, gen. pl. of all: thar aller,
Abandoune, Abaundoune, give     of them  all, I. 137.  See
up; make subject, IV. 655,    Grammar
etc.; behave   boldly:   at A        All-gat, Allgait, always; every
abandoune,  recklessly;  in   way, XVIII. 45I
abandoine, loosely          All-weldand,  "all-wielding,"
Abovin, prep. and adv., above   omnipotent
(A.S. dbifan); also Abuf   Alsone, Alsoyn(e), as soon, very
Acquyt, v., free                soon
Ado, to do=at do (N.E. infin.), Als-tit, very soon
X. 348                      Alsua, also
Afald, " one fold," single, XX. Alswith, very quickly
618                         Ameyssyt, appeased, XVI. 134
Affeir, Affer, s., bearing, pomp  (O.F. amesir)
Afferis, belongs to, becomes Amonist, v., to admonish, ex(Anglo-Fr. afferir, to belong).  hort, VIII. 348
See Effeir                  Amonestyng, Amonystyng, s.,
Affermit, confirmed             advice, exhortation
I05




io6
Amorus, adj., amorous
Amouris, s., love
Amovis, v., moves; p.p.,
vyt
Anamalyt, p.p., enamelled
305
Anciente, antiquity, VI
(A.F. ancientS)
Anent, prep., near; tov
opposite to, XIX. 512.
Anerly, only, merely, alor
Angyr, anger, affliction, y
ing, I. 235, II. 519; als<
Angry, difficult, unf,
able, V. 70; pained, III
annoying, XVIII. 515
Anis, Anys, once: at an
once
A -pane, for all that, nev
less; really a mere expl
" at a pinch " (Skeat)
Apert, adj., open: in
openly, XIX. 217
Appurvait, provided
Aquynt, acquainted
Ar, Air, Ayr, adv., befor
merly (A.S. er)
Ar, an oar; pl. aris
Arbytre, judgment, de
I. 75 (O.F. arbitre or ai
Arest, s. and v., arrest, st
Arettit, v., p.p., accused
20 (O.F. aretter, to acc
Arsoune, saddle-bow, X~
Assay, v., " essay," try,atl
attack; also p.t., unde
I. 448
Assege, s., siege; also v., A
besieged
Assenyhe, war-cry; als
senyhe
Assentit, " assented," ag
Assignit, pp., assigned
Assis, assize, court of law,
55
Assolyheit, v., p.t., abs
set free
Assonyheit, p.p., excusec
essoigner)
Assouerans, s., assurance


The Bruce
Assouerit, v., " assured," give
confidence to, encourage, VI.
Amo-     225; also intrans., to have
confidence in, rely upon, XI.
3, XX.   309
Ath, Ayth, oath
[. 252 Atour, prep., over, above
Atour, s., gear, equipment (O.F.
yards;   atour, ator, furniture, gear)
Aucht,v., ought; p.p., possessed,
ie       1.45
suffer- Auchty, eighty
o adj., Aulde, old
ivour- Availyhe, Availl, to be of use. 530; Avalyhe, in phrase IX. 147,
( avail what may     avail,"
ys, at   come what will.
Availl, v., lower
rerthe- Avaward, vanguard
etive: Avenand, handsome, graceful
(O.F. avenant, well-proporapert,  tioned)
Avent, v., to give air to, cool,
XII. I45
Aventurous,   "adventurous,"
e, for-  dangerous, risky
Averty, shrewd, prudent
Avis6, skilful, II. 27I, prudent
cision, Avisment, Avisement, advice,
vbitrie)  consideration
top    Avis, advice, opinion; sound
XIX.,    judgment, X. 269
use)   Awayward, in their going away,
I. 131   XVI. 584
tempt, Awblasteris, arbalisters, crossrwent,   bow-men, XVII. 236      (E).
See Oblesteris.ssegit, Awmener, a purse (O.F. aumosniere, a bag for alms)
o, en- Awter, altar, II. 33, 34
Aynd, s., breath (O.N. andi)
reed   Aynding, s., breathing
Ay-quhar, everywhere
XIX. Ayr, oar; pl. Ayris
Ayth, oath
solved,
Bacheler, Bachiller, a young
I (O.F.   knight, not displaying his
own banner but following
that of another






Baid. See Abaid
Baill, burning mass (A.S. bcl,
great fire)
Bailyheys, bailiffs
Bair, v., p.t., bore
Bait, Bate, a boat (A.S. bat)
Baitit, v., p.t., baited, fed. See
Bayt
Baneour, a banner-bearer
Banys, bones
Banyst, v. p.p., banished
Banrentis, bannerets, XI. 259:
knights bringing vassals under
their  own    banner.   C/.
Bacheler
Bar, v., p.t., bore: bar on hand,
maintained against, hence
condemned, excluded, I. 62.
See note
Barblyt, barbed
Barell-ferraris, vessels for carrying liquid, XV. 39. See
note
Bargane, s. and v., fight, encounter
Barganyng, s., fighting, combat
Barnage, baronage (O.F. barnaige, gathering of barons)
Barn6=barnage (word of two
syllables)
Barras, barriers, outwork (O.F.
barres; pl. of barre, a stake)
Barrit, p.t. barred
Basnet, a helmet of conical
shape (O.F. bacin, a basin,
giving dimin. bacinet)
Bat(e), boat. See Bait
Bath, both
Battaillyt, Battalit, furnished
with battlements
Battale, battell, a battalion,
division of the army
Battel-sted, a battlefield, XV.
74
Bauld, adj., bold; also adv.,
Bauldly
Bayt, to feed
Bawlmyt, embalmed
Be, prep., by


ssary                     I07
Bedene, Bedeyn, straightway,
quickly; in XV. io8 as an
expletive, or with no particular force
I Beforn, prep. and adv., before
Begouth, v., p.t. of began. See
Grammar.
Begunnyn, Begonnyn, v., p.p.,
begun
Behaldand, v., pr. p., beholding
Behufis, v. impers., it behoves:
behufit away, had to go, VI.
2IO
Bekand, warming, XIX. 552
Belif(f), speedily, soon
Bemys, beams
Benk, bench
Berdlass, beardless
Berfrois, a   tower,  modern
belfry. See note X. 708
Berne, a barn
Berynes, s., burial, variant of
"buriness " (A.S. byrignes, a
burial)
Bet, v., beat, XIII. 158
Bet, v., p.t., improved, mended,
XIX. 497 (A.S. betan, to
better, repair)
Betane, pursued, p.p. (Northern)
of betake, III. 159
Betaucht. See Beteche
Betraiss, to betray; p.p. Betrasyt, Betresyt
Beteche, to commit, hand over;
part., betaucht
Betyd, v.; pr. sub., happen
Biggit, built and so, inhabited,
XIV. 383
Bikkyr, Bykkir, to skirmish;
pr. part., Bikkyrring; p.t.,
Bykkerit
Blenknyt, v.; p.t., blinked,
glanced; variant of next
form
Blenkyt, looked to the side,
glanced, shone (A.S. blican,
to shine)
i Bodword, a message, XV. 423
(N.E. only)




io8


The Bruce


Bodyn, p.p. (obs.), of Bid, But, prep., without: but perbidden, challenged to fight;  saving, without being seen,
armed, VII. I03               XVII. 92
Bollis, bushels               Bynk. See Benk
Boruch, pledge (A.S. borh, a Byrd, it behoved;     past of
pledge                        reflexive verb: VI. 316
Bot, but                      Byrkis, birches
Boune, Bown, Bowne, pre- Byrnys, "birnies," shirts of
pared,  ready;   adj.  and    mail
p.p.; v., bown, to make
ready                       Cald, Cauld, cold
Bow-draucht, bow-shot         Call, to drive. See note on X.
Bourdand, jesting, humorous,    227; labour, XIX. I74
VIII. 383 (O.F. bourder, to Can, did (auxiliary).  Cf. Gan
jest)                      iCant, active, brisk
Boyis, fetters, X. 763 (O.F. boie, Car, "care" in sense of grief,
buie)                         regret
Brad, Braid, broad            Cariage, Caryage, s., baggage
Bra-syd, brae-i.e., hill-side  Carle, Carll, churl, peasant
Brast, v., to break, "burst," Carpand, v., pr. p., talking
XV. 479; p.t., Brest, Brist. Carpi(y)ng, s., speaking, narraSee Language, " r"            tive
Bredis, v., expand, spread out, Cataill, Catell, property, III.
XVI. 68 (A.S. bracdan, to     735, V. 275. See Fe. Chaucer
spread)                       has it in this sense
Breid, breadth: on breid, in Cause, Cawse (two syllables),
breadth (A.S. brcsdu, breadth)  causeway, highroad (O.Nor.F.
Brig, Bryg, s., bridge: as v.,  caucie = chaussee)
Briggit, bridged            Certis, certainly, I. 21, XVII.
Brocht, broucht, brought        812
Browdyn, p.p., embroidered    Chak-wachis,   s.,   "checkBruk(e), v., enjoy              watches," inspectors of the
Brulyheit, broiled, burned      guard
Brym, shore; originally " the Challans, s., challenge
line  which  separates  the Challans, v., accuse, XIX. 60
land from  the sea" (Max      (O.F. chalonger)
Miiller)                    Chalmer,  Chamur,    Chamyr,
Bryn, to burn. See Language,    Chawmer, chamber. See on
i" r "                        Language, "  "
Brynstane, brimstone          Chapyt, p.p., escaped
Bundin, Bundyn, p.p., bound   Charge, business on hand, I. I4I
Burchis, s. pl., burghs, towns  Chargeand, pr. p. of charge,
Burd, board: Burdys, Burdis     load, XVI. 458; p.p., chargit,
(II. 96, V. 388), the boards of  IV. 40I, etc.
a temporary table           Charre (two syllables), s., a colBurgeonys, leaves, fresh shoots,  lection of chariots or waggons
V. Io                       Chasty, v., to chasten; check,
Buschement, an ambush           I. I22; reprove, IX. 742, 743,
Busk, to prepare oneself, get   751
ready; past, buskit         Cheis, Cheys, choose. See Ches




Glossary


log


Chekys, gate-posts, X. 229    Contraryit, v., p.t., countered,
Chemyr, "Chimer," a loose       opposed
gown, specially that of a Convyn, Convyne. See Covyne
bishop, to which the lawn Cosynage, relationship, V. 135
sleeves are attached, XVI. Cosyne, cousin, near relative
580                         Coupillyt, "coupled," united
Ches,  v., to   choose;  p.t., Couth,  (I) could,  (2) did
Chesi(y)t; p.p., Chosyn       auxiliary, III. 460, XX. 250;
Chevisance, provision, III. 402  past of can.  See Grammar
(O.F. chevir, to furnish)     (Verb)
Cheyff, in: directly from the Covatis, covetousness
Lord Paramount              Cover, v., to  recover; p.t.,
Childer, s. pl., children. See  Coverit
Grammar                     Coveryng, recovery, IX. 113
Childvne, s.-i.e., childing, tra- Covyne, s., counsel, XIII. 122;
vail with a child             agreement, mental power,IX.
Chos, s., choice, III. 264      IX. 77; secret design or conClaif, Clafe, Claff, v., p.t., clove,  trivance; condition, XIII.
cleft                         219 (O.F. covine, couvine, conClap, knock, noise, X. 401      vine, manner of being, conCled, v., p.t., clad            trivance)
Cleket, catch, trigger (F. cliquet, Crakkis  (" cracks "),  exploa catch), X. 401; XVII.       sions; gynis for crakkis, en674                           gines for explosions, guns,
Clengit, cleared, emptied       XVII. 250; so also crakkis of
Clergy, learning, IV. 689       wer, XIX. 399
Clerkis, men of learning, I. 249 Croice, s., cross, III. 461
Clething, clothing            Cruk, s., a "crook," a large
Cleuch, a gorge, hollow         hook, X. 363
Clummyn, p.p. of Clym, climb  Crykis, crevices, X. 602, 605
Cole (two syllables), a buffet.  (0. F. crique)
See note on VII. 623        Cuke, a cook
Corn, s., coming             I Culter, a coulter, IV. I 3
Compering, s., comparison, I. Cummyrsum, " cumbersome,"
26I                           difficult to cross
Compositur, arbiter, I. 883   Cun, v., to know, XIX. 182
Conabill, adj., proper, fitting,  (A.S. cunnan, to know)
III. 290, V. 266 (O.F. coven- I Cunnand, s., covenant, agreeable, suitable)               ment
Confort, comfort              Cunnannes, s., cunning, III.
Conand. See Cunnand             712
Consaf, v., conceive; p.p., con- Cuntyrnans = Countynans, Consavit, XX. I86                tenance, face, manner, IX. 273
Conteyning, Contynvng=con- Cunyhe. a coign, corner
taining, s., demeanour, be- Custumabilly, customarily, XV.
haviour                       236
Conteyn, v., demean or carry
oneself; past, Contenyt     Dang. See Dyng
Contrar, adj., contrary; also Dante, Daynte, s., pleasure,
Contrar, s., oppression, I. 461  eagerness, honour, affection




IIO


The Bruce


Daw, of, "of day "-i.e., out of
life: doyn ozut of dawis, killed,
VI. 650
Dawing, Dawyng, s., dawning
Dawit, p.t., dawned; p.pt.,
Dawyn
De, v., to die; p.t., Deit
Debowalit, Debowellit, v., p.p.,
disembowelled, XX. 28, 570
Ded, Deid, s., death; pi., Dedis,
XVII. 15: done to ded, slain
Dedevnyheit, him,    v.,  p.t.
i pers., he deigned
Defawtyt, " defaulted," put in
fault, I. 182
Defoull, defile
Degyse (three syllables),feigned,
XIX. 459 (F. dkguis6, disguised)
Deill, s., part, bit: nocht a deill,
not a bit
Delitabill, pleasant
Deli(y)ver, adj., nimble, quick;
also adv., Deliverly, Delyverly
Demanyne, to waste, spoil, illtreat; to rule, manage; to be
behaved, to conduct oneself,
V. 229: p.t., Demane(y)t
(O.F. demener, to t  reat, exercise, etc.)
Dempt, doomed
Demyng, judgment, doom
Demys, judges, decides (A.S.
demnan, to judge)
Den, v., to dam, XIV. 354
Depart, to part, depart, VI. 552
Der, v., dare, risk, III. 382
Deray, disorder, injury (O.F.
desrai, disorder, harm)
Derenyhe, v., prove, vindicate
(O.F. desraisnier, to render a
reason, defend); s., single
combat or duel, XIII. 324,
325
Derff, strong, daring
Deris, v., harms (A.S. derian,
to harm)
Det, s., debt
Devis, v., narrate; determine,
propose, plan (F. deviser,


speak, decide, etc.); also noun,
at all devis, in every way,
IV. 264, etc.; at thair devis,
to their liking, according to
their plan, X. 363
Devour, duty (O.F. deveir)
Dey, v., to die; p.t., Deyt. See
De
Dicht, v., dress, prepare (A.S.
dihtan, to prepare); p.p.,
Dycht
Digne, worthy
Dik, ditch, entrenchment; as v.,
Dik thame, entrench themselves, XVII. 271
Disclar, v., declare, I. 75
Discrif, Discryre, v., describe;
p.p., Discrivit
Discure, v., discover
Discurrouris,   "discoverers,"
scouts, spies
Disese, s., discomfort
Disherys, Dysherysys, v., disinherit
Dispari(y)t, v., p.p., in despair
Dispend, v., to spend
Dispending, s., what they might
spend-i.e.,   money-VIII.
509
Dispitous, adj., spiteful, cruel;
also adv., spitefully, severely,
angrily
Disponis, v., disposes
Dispulyheit, p.p., despoiled
Dissaf, v., deceive
Dissat, s., deceit
Distrenyhit, compelled
Distrowbilling, s., disturbance,
annoyance, V. 216
Dittit, closed up (A.S., dyttan,
to close up)
Do, thrive, succeed, II. 128
Dochtrys, daughters, I. 200
Dongen, Dungin. See Dyng
Dosnyt,   Doysnyt,    stunned,
dazed
Dour, determined, stubborn,
severe
Dowtyne, s., doubting, XIV.
230




Glossary


III


Doyne, p.p. of do, done
Dre, Drey, v., endure (A.S.
dreogan, to suffer)
Dreid, s., dread, fear: but drede,
doubtless, IV. 277; withouten
dreid, without doubt, V.
579
Dreuch, Drewch, drew, dragged
Drif, Dryf, Dryve, v., to drive;
continue, X. 699; pull, X.
255; Drafe, Drivin
Drouerv, Drowry, love. See
note on VIII. 492
Dule, sadness, grief (O.F. duel,
dueil, sorrow, suffering)
Dulfull, " doleful," sad
Dusche, a heavy blow
Duschit, fell heavily, XVII.
693
Dyng, v., strike; past, Dang;
p.p., Dungin, Doungyn
Dynnyt, made a sound, XVI.
131
Dyspitit, v., p.t., treated spitefully, hated, IV. 596
E, Ey, s., eye. See Eyn
Effer, Effeir(e), Effere  (also
Affeir), s., bearing, demeanour, I. 361, V. 6o8, VII. 126,
etc.; stature,  XX.    515;
equipment, belongings, XI.
196; business, X. 305 (O.F.
afaire, thing, business, etc.)
Efferis. See Afferis
Effray, fear; also Effraying
Effrait, Effravit, p.p., terrified;
also adv., Effrayitly
Eft, again, VI. 378
Eftir, adv., afterwards; prep.,
after; also Eftirward, Efterwartis
Eftsonis, soon after
Egging, s., urging, pressing
Eild, Elde, s., age
Eir, Er(e), adv., " ere," before
Eisfull, easy, V. 70
Ek, v., add to
Ek, adv., also (A.S. eac)
Eld-fadir, grandfather


Eldris, Eldrys elders, forefathers
Elys, eels, II. 577
Emang, among
Embandownyt, v., p.p., subjected. See Abandoune
Enchawfyt, v., p.p., heated, incensed
Enchesoun(e), Enchesone, occasion, reason, cause (O.F.
enchaison; Lat. occasionem)
Enclynit, v., p.t., inclined
Endentur, s., indenture
Endlang, prep. and adv., along;
forward, XIX. 356: endlang
furth, right along forward,
XVI. 548
Eneuch, enough
Enew, adj., pi., enough
Enfors, s., force, XVII. 448
Enforsaly, Enforcely, forcibly
Enforsit, " enforced," strengthened
Engreif, Engreiff, grieve, annoy
Engynour, engineer, XVII. 434,
663
Enkrely, Encrely, especially;
really, III. 529; earnestly,
heartily
Enpres, Enpris, Empris, enterprise; price, value, X. 507
Ensample, Ensampill, etc., s.,
example
Enselyt, v., p.t., sealed
Ens(s)enybe, war-cry (O.F. enseigne, banner, war-cry)
Entencioune, intention, X. 527
Ententif, attentive; also adv.,
Ententily
Entremas, or Entremess, something served between the
courses of a banquet (O.F.
entremes = entremets)
Enveronyt,   environed,  surrounded
Erar, adv., sooner, rather
Erd, earth: at erd, on the
ground
Erding, Erdyng, s., burial
Erdit, v., p.p., buried




112


The Bruce


Ernystfully,  earnestly,  seri' ously, VIII. 144
Erynes, fear, II. 295
Es, Eys, ease, I. 228: male es,
mail eis, disease, XX. 73, 74.
See Male-ess
Escheiff, XIX. 778. See Escheve
Eschele, Eschell, a squadron,
company (O.F. eschele)
Escheve, v., to achieve; past,
Eschevyt; p.p., Eschevit
Eschewe, v., to eschew, avoid
Espyne, a long boat, XVII. 719
(O.N. espingr)
Et(e), v., to eat; Ete, Eyt,
Etyn, VII. 169, I70
Etlyng, Etling, aim, endeavour,
intention
Everilk, every
Exorcisaciones, exorcisings, IV.
750
Eym(e), uncle   (A.S. eam);
Emy's, uncle's
Eyn(e), eyes; pl. of E, Ey
Eyth, easy, XVII. 454 (A.S.
iethe)
Fa, Fay, a foe (A.S. fah); pl.,
Fais, Fayis; also Famen,
foemen
Failyhe, v., to fail, give way,
faint, lose
Fair, s., manner, XI. 256;
condition, success, XVI. 21
journey
Falding, s., falling, change
Faldyn, fallen, XI. 547. See
note
Fall-brig, "fall-bridge," drawbridge, XVII. 419
Fallow, s., fellow, companion
Fallow, v., to follow
Falset, Falsat, Falsade, falsehood
Fand, v., p.t., found
Fanding. See Faynd
Fantiss, Fayntice, faintness of
heart; Fantyss, deceit, XVII.
5I


Far, v., to fare, go; p.p., Farn,
Faryne; s., 'fare,' circumstance, pomp; effort, XVII.
400; good cheer, XIX. 730;
adv., fairly, becomingly
Farand, Farrand, handsome,
fit, II. 514, XI. 95
Fardele, a bundle
Farlyit, v., p.t., wondered. See
Ferly
Farsis, v., stuffs (F. farcir, to
stuff)
Fassoun,    Fassownys    (pl.),
fashion, way
Fast, adv., earnestly, zealously,
I. 42; strongly, vigorously,
XIII. 129
Faucht, Fawcht, fought
Fawt, Faute, fault
Fay, faith, fealty: at a fay, " at
one faith "-i.e., subject to
the same lord
Faynd, v. (Scots form of Fand,
obsolete verb), try, tempt;
past, Fayndit; p.p., Fayndit
(A.S. fandian, to try, prove);
also s., Faynding, " tempting
of Providence " (Skeat), III.
268. Cf. XII. 364
Fe, Fee, cattle; property, XIII.
725 (A.S. feoh, cattle, goods);
Chaucer has " catel " (cattle)
in this sense of wealth; of fee,
by fief, in feudal ownership,
XI. 456; pl., here Feys, I.
58
Feble, b., to become feeble, II.
384
Feblis, v., to enfeeble; p.p.,
Feblist
Fechand, fetching, III. 428.
See Language, etc.
Fecht, to fight
Fechting, Fechtyne, s., fighting
Fechting-sted, s., place of fighting
Feill, Fele, Feyll, adj., many
(A.S. fele)
Feir, Fer, adj., unhurt: haill
and feir, safe and sound




Glossary


II3


Feir, Fere, s., companion (A.S.
gefera, a travelling companion)
Fell, v., pertained, XVII. 176;
befell, happened
Felloun(e), Feloune, " terrible,"
cruel, w-icked; also adv., Fellounly, etc.
Felly, adv., cruelly, severely,
exceedingly; also Fellely
Felouny, s., cruelly, fierceness,
harm
Fendis, fiends, IV. 224
Fens, defence, XX. 384
Fenyhe, v., to feign; also s.,
Fenyheyng, feigning, I. 74
Fer, adv., far: fer out the mair,
very much the more, VI. 666;
on fer, afar; Fer-furth, far forward, XIX. 376
Ferd, fourth
Ferd, v., p.t., fared. See Far
Ferlifull, wonderful
Ferly, s., a wonder
Ferly, adj., wonderful (A.S.
f[rlic, " fear-like," strange);
also adv.
Ferm, adj., firm; adv., Fermly
Ferrer, Ferrest, adj., farther,
farthest, XIX. 537, 530
Ferryit, farrowed
Fersly, fiercely
Fesnyng, Festnyng, s., fastening, compact, XX. 57; confinement, XV. 309
Fetrys, fetters
Fewte, fealty, service
Fey, dying, doomed, XV. 45
(Icel. feigr, doomed to die)
Feys, fiefs, I. 58
Ficht. See Fecht. Fichtyne
= Fechting
Flaggatis, faggots
Flaikes, hurdles, XIX. 742*.
See footnote
Flang, v., p.t., flung
Flatlyngis, flat, XII. 59
Flaw, flew; p.t. of Fle
Flawmand, " flaming," fluttering brightly, XI. I92


Flechand, cajoling
Fletand, Fleting, floating
Fleying, s., "fleeing," flight,
XIX. 459
Fleyit, p.p., frightened, scared
Flicht, Flycht, flight
Flote, a fleet (cf. A.S. flota, a
ship); on flot, afloat, XIV.
359
Flure, floor, V. 400
Fluss, pool, XIII. 20
Flvt, float, III. 420
For, prep., against, XIV. I15
Forbeft, quite beaten, XVII.
793; Beft (N.E.) means " to
strike, to beat "; "For" is
intensive
Forby, by
Fordid, " did for," spoiled
Forfalt, forfeited, XIII. 499
Forfayr, go to ruin; past subj.,
Forfure, go wrong, fail, X.
529 (A.S. forfaran)
Forgane, " fore-gainst," opposite to, XVI. 555
Forlorn, quite lost, X. 246
Forly, v., violate, I. I99
Formast, adv., foremost
Forouch, For(r)outh, For(r)ow,
prep., " for with," before
Forout, Forowt, without
Forouten, Foroutyn, Forowtyn,
prep., without, besides (A.S.
foruitan)
Forouth. See Forouch
Forow, Forrow, before
Forsicht, Forsycht, s., foresight
Forsuk, avoided, turned from,
XIV. 315
Forspokyn, v., p.p., agreed upon
Forswat, v., p.p., covered with
sweat, VII. 2
Forsy(e), strong
Forthi, therefore (A.S. forthi)
Forthirmar, adv., farther
Fortravalit, v., p.p., exhausted
by labour
Forwounderit, v., p.p., reatly
surprised, VI. 10
Foundyn, v., p.p., found
8




II4


The Bruce


Foysoun(e), Fusioune, abundance, great number (O.F.
foison, plenty)
Fra, from
Frakly, eagerly, VII. I66 (A.S.
frac, bold)
Franchis, liberty, XI. 268 (O.F.
franchise, freedom)
Fra-thine, from that time forward
Fray, s., fear, XV. 255
Fraying, clanking, clashing, X.
653 (O.F. freiier, to rub)
Frely, noble, III. 578. See note
(A.S.  freolic, free-handed,
noble)
Frer, a friar, XVIII. 300
Frest, delay (Icel. frest, delay)
Freyast, freest
Freyndsome, friendly
Froggis, frocks, X. 375
Froytis, fruits, X. I9I
Frusch(e),  s.,  rush,   crash,
charge; v., to crush in or
break violently  (O.F. fruis
sier, froissier, to break)
Fudyr, "fodder," a load, specially  a  waggon - load   as
here, X. I98 (A.S. /other. a
load)
Fule-hardyment, s., fool-hardiness, VI. 337, 340
Fundyng, benumbment with
cold (O.F. emfondre).
Fundyn, Fundin, v., p.p., found,
provided for
Funyheit, " foined," fenced
Fur(e), p.t. of Fare, fared, went
on his way; behaved, II.
503
Furrit, furred
Fusioune. See Foysoun
Fut-breid, s., foot's-breadth,
XI. 365
Fute, person, III. 578. See
note
Fut(e)-hate, "foot-hot," with
all speed
Fyschit, v., p p., fixed, iesolved,
XX. I78


Ga, go; p.p., Gane, gayn
Gabbing, s., lie, deceit (A.S.
gabban, to lie, jest); p.p.,
Gabbit, IV. 290
Gaddering, Gaderyng, s., gathering; as v., p.t., Gad(d)eret
Gadwand, goad or whip, X. 232.
(A.S. gad)
Gaf(f), Gaiff, gave
Galay, v., reel, II. 422
Gam(m)yn, game, play    (A.S.
gamen, sport)
Gan, v.=p.t. of ginnen, used as
an auxiliary, did. Cf. Can
Gang, go; walk, in phrase gang
no ryd, IV. I93; pr.p., Gangand
Garris. See Ger
Gast, ghost, XIX. 214
Gat, way: a gatis, in one way,
IV. 702
Gavne-cumming,    "againstcoining," attack, II. 450
Gayne-geving, " again-giving,"
restoration, I. 11i
Geddis, pikes (the fish) (O.N.
gedda)
Ger, v., to cause; p.t., Gert
Gestis, joists, beams, XVII.
597. See note
Ghyle, guile, I. 172
Gi{(f), Gyff, coni., if: bot gif,
unless
Gladschip, gladness (A.S. glaedscipe)
Gle, Glew, glee; also game or
business, affair in yheid the
gle, I. 90o, etc
Glemand, gleaming
Glifinyt, v., p.t., looked quickly
up
Glowand, glowing
Gottyn, Gottin, p.p., got
Governale, government, skill in
governing
Graith,  ready;   also   adv.,
Graithly, Grathly, directly,
speedily (O.N. greithr, ready)
Granting, confession, XIX. 45
Granys, groans




Glossary


II5


Grathit, v., p.t. and p.p., made Hals, neck
ready                      Halsing, salutation, VII. 117
Gravyn, v., p.p., buried, IV. 309 Haltand, pr. p., " halting,"
Gret(e), to weep (A.S. gretan);  lame
also s., Greting, weeping  Haly, holy (A.S. halig)
Gretumly, greatly, extremely  Hamly, adj. and adv., homely,
Grevis, s., groves, V. 13      kindly, in a friendly way
Grewit thame, v., p.t., impers., Hansell, s., a present at the
it made them shudder. See    commencement, V. 120
Grow                       Hardis, s., " hards," or bundles
Grow, to quake with terror, to  of flax-fibres
shake; p.t., Growit, Grewit  Hardnyt, v., p.t., emboldened,
Gruching, grudging, XVI. I9;   urged on, XII. 500
Gruchys, v., objects, II. I23  Harnas, armour (O.F. harnois,
Grund, "ground," land, XX.     with dialectal form harnas)
325. See note              Harnys, brains
Grundyn, p.p., ground        Hat, v., p.t., was named; p.p.,
Gude, s., property, XVII. Io0;  Hattyn (A.S., hdtan, to be
pl., Gudis                   called; p.p., haten, N.E.
Gyit, p.p., guided; still Sc. in Hat, Hate, Het, adj., hot; also
"guy-rope,"    guiding-rope  adv., Hat, hotly
(O.F. guier, to guide)     Hawbrekis, hauberks
Gyn, s., device, stratagem; Hawbryschownys, habergeons
Gyne, engine, XVII. 682, Hawch, s., haugh, low-land,
691; Gynnys, pl., contrivance  XVI. 336
some sort of net or trap, II. Hawtane, proud, I. I96 (O.F.
576 (O.F. engin, from  Lat.  haltain, high)
ingenium)                  Haym(e), home
Gynour, s., engineer. See above He, Hee, Hey, adj., high; also
Gyrd, s., a sharp stroke, blow;  adv., loud (A.S. heh)
also pr. p., Gyrdand, rushing Hecht, to promise; to be named
forward, II. 417             (A.S. heht, pret. of hdtan;
Gyrnand, growling, speaking    used as present, N.E. See
angrily, IV. 322; Skeat says  Hat)
" grinning," of which it is a Hede-soyme, the rope attaching
variant by metathesis of r,  the yoke to the waggon, X.
but also with a different shade  80o
of meaning; it is an ordinary Heill, v., cover; p.t. and p.p.,
Scots word in sense given    Helit, Helyt, covered, hid
Gyrs, s., grass (A.S. gers)    (A.S. helan, to cover)
Gyrth, sanctuary             Heirschip, harrying, wasting
(A.S. hergian, to ravage with
Hachit, s., hatchet            an army, here)
Haill, Hale, Halle, adj., whole, Helde, v., to incline; pr. p.,
sound: all haill, wholly; also  Heldand, inclining, V. 153
=adv., Halely, Halyly, Haly Heling, s., covering
Hailsyt, Halsit, saluted, II. 153 Helmys, helmets
Haldaris, s., holders        Hely, adv., highly, loudly
Half-deill, half-part, half, XIV. Hendir, behind,  past.  Cf.
I88, 497                     Hendirmar, Henmast
8-2




II6


The Bruce


Her, master (Skeat, reading Hoyn, s., delay
doubtful), IX. 640          Hude, a hood; pi. Hudis, XIX.
Herbery, Herbry, s., lodging    332
(A.S. herebeorga, shelter for Hufe, remain, lie in wait; pr.
an army)                      p., Hufand, Huvande
Herbery, v. reflex, to " harbour" Humely, Humylly, humbly
themselves, take lodging; p.t. Huntand, pr. p., hunting
Herberyd, Herbryit          Husband, a small farmer
Herbreouris, men sent on to Huvande. See Hufe
secure lodgings             Hy, s., haste; v. reflex, to
Herd, adj. and adv., hard       hasten (A.S. higian, to hie)
Herrodis, heraulds (O.F. heraut) Hyde, skin, III. 584, II. 5I1
Hertit, heartened, encouraged, Hye, adj., high; adv., loudly;
XVI. 662                      v., to heighten
Hevede, s., head, V. 1  (A.S. Hyne, s., a hind, lad, XII. 460
heafod)                     Hyrcheoune, hedgehog    (O.F.
Heych, adj., high; s., Heycht,  heriqon, a hedgehog)
Hicht, a height: into the
hicht, openly, V. 487       Ic, I
Heyt, p.p., raised   "high," Ik, adv., eke; also III. 326. See
exalted                       Ek
Hicht, s., a promise          Ilk, Ilka, same, each. See
Hicht, v. See Hecht or Heych    Grammar for distinction
Hiddillis, Hyddillis, a hiding- Ilkan(e), Ilkone, everyone, each
place (sing.), VI. 382 (A.S.  one
hydels, a den)              Inew, adj., enough. See Enew
Hidwys, adj., hideous; adv., Inewch, enough
Hydwisly                    Infair, a house-warming, XVI.
Hing, Hyng, to hang             340
Hint, Hynt, seized, took (A.S. Inforcely, adv., with great force
hentan, to seize)           Inforsit, v., p.t., "enforced,"
Ho, s., delay, XX. * 429. See   strengthened, IV. 65
note                        Ingrevand, pr. p., "engrievHobland, tossing about, IV. 447  ing," annoying
Hobleris, light horsemen-i.e., In-myd, prep., amid
riders on unarmoured horses Innouth, prep., within
-(Anglo-Fr.   hobeleor-our, In-sundir, adv., asunder
derivative of hobin. See next) Intermelle, mixed  up, conHobynis,   light  horses  not   fusedly, XIV. 2I5
strong  enough    to  wear In-till, prep., in, into
armour   (O.F. hobin, hobi, Intwyn, asunder, VIII. 175
apparently of English origin) Isch, v., to issue; p.t., Ischyt
Holl, adj., hollow, deep, VIII. Iwiss, adv., certainly, truly,
176                           XVI. 154 (A.S. gewis, cerHoll, adj., whole, VI. 78       tain)
How-gatis, how. See Gat
Howis, holes, XI. 153         Jolely, handsomely, well
Howis, " hoes," picks on long Joly, handsome, good; gay,
poles for warlike purposes,   high-spirited, VIII. 446 (F.
VII. 344 (F. houe, a hoe)    joli)




Glossary                       II7
Journee, a day's work, a battle Lasair, Lasare, Laser, Laseir,
or feat of arms (Fr.)         leisure
Jowele, jewel, XVIII. 360     Lat, s., let, hindrance, XII. 516
Juntly, close up, XVII. 689   Lat, v., let
Justing, s., jousting, XIX. 520 I Lat, Layt, adj., late
Late, s., manner, behaviour,
Karlis, "churls," fellows (O.N.  VII. 127 (O.N. lcate, mankarl, a man)                   ners)
Ken, v., to know, recognize, Lauchand, laughing
perceive; instruct,  direct, Laute, Lawte, Leawte, loyalty,
show; pres., Kennys, IV.       truth (O.F. leaute)
748; p.t., Kend; p.p., Kend Law, Lawch, low: compar.,
Kendlyt, v., p.p., kindled       Lawer
Kep, Kelp, s., heed: takand na Lawchtane, dull coloured, dark
kep, taking no heed, I. 212    (Gaelic    lachdunn = Irish
Kers, Carse, low land bordering  lachtna, N.E.D.), XIX. 672
a river                     Lawit, v., lowered
Kest, v., p.t., cast          Layd-inen, s., "load-men," the
Kinrik, Kynrik, kingdom          men in charge of the packKnaf, Knave, a boy: knaiff       horses, VIII. 466
child, a male child         Lechis, doctors
Knawyng, s., knowledge        Lechyng, s., healing
Ky, pl. of cow (A.S. cfi, cy)  Leddir, a ladder
Kyndly, adj., of nature, IV. 721, Lege, full, free: in lege poust8,
etc.                           " in health and full possesKyne, s., kind: na kyn(e), of no  sion  of  one's  faculties"
kind                           (N.E.D.), V. i65
Kynrik, kingdom, royal power Leif, v. and s., leave: but leif,
Kyrnaill, s., a battlement (O.F.  without leave, XVII. 863
crenelle)                   Leis, v., lose; p.t. and p.p.,
Kyt, a wooden vessel or pail     Lesit (A.S. leosan, to lose)
Leit, think, consider (A.S.
Ladis, s., loads                lOItan)
Lafe, Laif(f), Layff, Lave, the Leit, v., let, XVII. 850. See
rest, the remainder (A.S. Idf)  Lat
Landar (E., Lavender), Layn- Lele, Leile, Leyle, adj., leal,
dar, a laundress              faithful; also  adv., Lely,
Land-brist, surf                 Lelely, Lelyly
Lang, long. Cf. Langar         Lendit.  See Leynd
Lansit,   Lansyt,    bounded, Lenteryne, Lent, the spring
dashed forward (O.F. lancier, Lenye, "lean"
throw forward; the O.Nor.F. Lesing, s., lying (A.S. leasung,
form lancher has been adop-   falsehood)
ted as " Launch ")          Lesit, Lessit, Lesyt, v., lost
Lans, s., rush, leap, X. 414   Lest, List, imper. v., it pleases,
Lap, v., p.t., leapt             VII. 314   (A.S. lystan, to
Lardener, a larder, V. 410       please)
Larg(e), liberal (O.F. large)  Let, Letting, s., hindrance; adv.
Larges, bounty, liberty: at his  Letless, without hindrance,
larges, to the full, VII. 378  XVI. 568




The Bruce


Let, v., to hinder, allay, pre- Magre, s., ill-will, XVII. 60
vent; p.t., Letit, Lettyt     (O.F. mal gre, ill-will); also
Leve, to leave, to remain       as prep., in spite of: magre
Levir, rather                   his, in spite of him; magre
Levit, Levit: war levit of, had  thairis, in spite of them
taken their leave of, XX. 577 Maill-eiss, Male-ess, disease (F.
Leyme, flame, XI. I9I (A.S.     mal aise)
ieoma, a ray of light)      Maistri, s., " mastery," strength
Leynd, to remain, wait        Maistris, arts, XIX. I82
Leysch, leash                 Man, v., must, VII. 137; also
Libbard, leopard                Mon
Licht, Lycht, light           Manauce, Mannasyng, s., "menLichtit, v., p.t., alighted     ace," threatening
Lift, s., sky, XVI. 692 (A.S. Manausyt, Mannausit, v., p.t.,
lyft, air)                    menaced
Lik, v., to please            Mandment, commandment
Lisnyt, v., p.t., listened    Manhede,   Manheid,   "manLosengeour, a traitor, IV. Io8  hood," valour
(O.F., losengier, a flatterer, a Mankynd, s., manliness, IV. 530
traitor)                    Manrent, homage
Lovit, v., p.t. and p.p., praised; Manteme, Ma(y)nteym, mainand s., Loving, praise        tain
Low, flame                    Marcheand, pr. p., " marching
Lownyt, sheltered, XV. 276;     with," bordering. See next
v., Lown, to become calm, Marchis, marches, borders (A.S.
to shelter (N.E. and Scots)   mearc, a boundary)
Lowp, v., to leap             Marras, morass
Lows, v., to loose; p.p., Lowsyt Martirdome, slaughter
Lowtit, Lowtyt, bowed before Martymes, Martinmas (Nov. 11)
or to                       Mas, s.,plur. maces
Luff, s. and v., love         Mastrice, mastery, superiority;
Lufre, "livery,"  gift  (O.F.   "masterly" skill, VI. 566
livre; Anglo-Fr. liverd)     (O.F. maistrise)
Lurdane, s., rascal (O.F. lour- Mastry, " mastery," skill; force,
din, a heavy   [lourd], i.e.,  VII. 354 (O.F. maistrie, skill)
stupid fellow)              Mate, dull, dispirited  (O.F.
Lusumly,       "lovesomely,"    mat, dull)
pleasantly                  Maturite, s., deliberation XI. 583
Lychtyt,  v., p.t. and  p.p., Maucht, might
lightened                   Mavite, wickedness, guile (O.F.
Lyknyt, v., p.p., likened, com-  mauvitie for malvaistie)
pared                       Mawch, kinsman, especially, as
Lyng, a line                    here, by marriage, XV. 274
Lynyng, linen, XIII. 422        (A.S. maeg)
Lypnyng, s., trust            Mayn(e), s., "moan," lamentation
Ma, v., to make; pres., Mais, Mekill, much, large (A.S. micel)
Mays                        Melland, v., pr. p., mixing
Ma, May, adj., more. Comp.      (O.F. meller, to mix); p.p.,
Ma(i)r, Ma(i)st               Mellit




Glossary


II9


Melle (two syllables), a mixture, Mude, mood, XX. 203; courage,
whence, a battle, etc.        XIX. 622 (A.S. mod); adj.,
Mellyng, Mellyne, s., encounter;  Mudy
mixture, V. 406             Murnyn(g), s., mourning
Menand, v., moaning     (A.S. Muryt, blocked up, IV. 164
mcnnan); p.t. Menit, Menyt   (F. mur, a wall)
Mengit, v., p.t., mixed  (A.S. Mut, make mention, XIII. 60
mengian)                    Mycht, s., might: at thar
Menyhe, Mengne, host, company   mychtis, as much as they
Menounys, " minnows," small     could, III. I9o; that all
fish                          mychtis may, that is able to
Mensk, honour, dignity (O.N.    do all things, III. 366
mennska, humanity)          Mydlike, adv., moderately, III.
Menskfully, honourably          71
Menyng, s., lamentation       Mydwart, s., midway, III. 682
Menyng, s., remembrance, IV. Myrk, Merk, dark; s., Myrknes,
326. See Neyn                 darkness
Menys, think, XII. 269 (A.S. Myschieff, misfortune, danger,
msnan, to think on).   See    loss; evil fate, XIX. 71 (O.F.
Meyn                          meschief)
Merdale,camp-followers,IX. 249 Mystrowing,  suspicion;  v.,
Merk-schot, XII. 33. See note   Mystrowit, suspected, X. 327
Mesour, Mesur, s., " measure," Myt, s., " mite," a bit
moderation: our mesur, beyond measure; at all mesure, Na, adj., no; conj., nor: na
in every proportion, X. 281   thay war, but they were, V.
Mesurabill, adj., moderate      372 na (ne) war, were it not
Meyn, v., to think of, be mindful Nakit, adj., naked, bare, XIII.
of; mention, X. 736           459; generally, however=
Meyne, v., to moan, lament,     without armour on
XV. 237                     Nakyn, of no kind: nakyn wis,
Misteir, Mister, trade, craft  in no wise
(O.F. mestier; F. metier)  Namly, especially
Mister, Myster, need (as above); Nanys, For the, for the nonce,
also v., Mysteir, be necessary,  X. 58
XVII. 215; adj., needful   Nave, fist; pl., Nevis, Nevys
Mocht, Moucht, v., might      Navvn, s., shipping, III. 393
Mody, adj   See Mude, Mudy    Nedlyngis, adj., necessarily
Mon, v., must                 Neid-wav, adv., of necessity
Mone, to remember, bear in Neist, Neyst, nearest, next
mind   (O.N. muna, to re- Neuth, prep., beneath
member)                     Nevo, nephew
Mony, many                    Newlyngis, adv., newly
Monyst, admonished, XII. 379  Nigramansy, s., necromancy,
Mot, v., may be, IV. 26         IV. 747
Mow, a heap of corn, IV. II7  Noblay, nobility
Mowence, mutation, change, Nocht, not
I. 134 (O.F. muance)        Nocht-for-the, adv., nevertheless
Mubill, "movable" property, Nouthir, conj., neither; adv,,
V. 275 (F. meuble, furniture)  not, VI. 522




120


The Bruce


Novelreis, novelties, XIX. 394
Noy, annoy, hurt (O.F. nuire,
to injure)
Noyn(e), noon
Noyus, disagreeable, XIX. 742
Nynt, ninth
Nysste, " nicety," folly
Nychtbur,    Nychtbour,    s.,
neighbour
Nygramansour, necromancer,
IV. 242
Nyt, v., p.t., denied, I. 52 (O.F.
noier, neier, to deny)
Obeiss, to obey; pr. p. as adj.,
Obeysand
Oblesteris, " arblasteris," crossbow-men, XVII. 236
Occisioune, slaughter, XIV. 220
Ocht, aught, III. 282
Off lyve, alive, I. 293
Of-new, anew
Oftsis,  often   (" oftsithes,"
oft-times, A.S. sith, a time)
Oftymis, adv., oft-times
On-ane, anon, immediately
Ony, adj., any
Oost, Ost, host, army
Otow, prep., beyond
Oucht, Owcht, adv., at all;
very, XV. 428
Ouirmair, Owyr-mar, farther
away
Our, prep., over
Our, Owyr, adv., too, very; over,
across; also in compounds:
e.g., Our-drawyn, etc.
Ourdriff, " drive over," survive
Our-ga. " go over," overcome
Our-hy, v., "hie or hasten
over," overtake
Ourta(k), overtake; manage,
VIII. 90o; cover, XI. I25;
p.p. Ourtane, " done for,"
condemned, XIX. 55
Ourthwort, adv., "overthwart,"
beyond on each side
Ourtummyllit, " over-tumbled,'
upset


Outane,    Outtak,    Outaken,
Outakin, besides, except
Out-our, prep., across, beyond,
over
Outraying, s., harm, injury,
XVIII. I82
Owk, week (still an Aberdeenshire word)
Owth, prep. and adv., above,
outside; beyond, XIV. 352.
Oysis, v., uses, are used; p.t.
and p.p., Oysit (O.F. user, to
be in the habit); Oys, s., use
Pailyhownys, Palyheonis, etc.,
pavilions, tents
Panch, s., paunch
Par, for (O.F. par): e.g., par
cheryte, for charity
Parage, rank, lineage, I. 102, 276
Paramouris, adv., as a mistress
Paske   (in  comps),   Pasche,
Easter
Pautener, adj., low, rascally
(O.F. pautonier, vagabond)
Peill, a fort with stockade and
ditch. O.F. pel; Late Lat.
pelum (acc.), a stake, X. 137
Peir, v., to equal, match
Pennystane, a flat stone used
as a quoit, XIII. 581 (E
and H, see note)
Percas, adv., by chance (O.F,
per cas)
Perde=par dieu (F.), an expletive, truly, etc. See next
Perfay, " by my faith," truly
(O.F. per lei, by my faith)
Perfornyst, performed, XII. 6I
(O.F. parformir)
Perquer, by heart, thoroughly
(O.F. per quer (cuer), by
heart)
Peth, path, pass
Petwisly, Pitwysly, piteously
Pik, s., pitch, XVII. 6I I
Planer, full, I. 624
Play, s., pleasure, V. 73; tricks,
XIX. 364
Plenyhe, v., to-complain




Glossary


121


Plewch, plough
Pollis, pools, XII. 395, 404
Portrait, v., p.p., painted, X.
743;   formed, shaped, X.
281
Pouerale, "poor-folk," campfollowers  (O.F.  pouraille,
poor folk)
Pouste, Powste, power; for
lege poustg, see Lege
Poynt, s., moment, opportunity; feat of arms, in
poynt of weir, XVI. 492, and
alone, XVI. 499; at poynt,
in good condition, favourable,
III. 702; in sic poynt, in such
array, XII. 93; into sic point,
at such a "point " or crisis,
IV. 331
Pray, v. to prey; also s., with
plur. Prayis
Preif, v., to prove; p.t., Previt
Presand, s., present: in or
intill presand, as a present
Prek, Prik, v., prick, wound,
spur; Prikand, riding
Prevate, s., "privity," privacy,
secrecy; secret design, X.
161
Pris, Prys, v., to prize, esteem,
praise
Proplexite, s., perplexity
Pryme, prime (six o'clock), the
first of the " canonical hours"
Pundelan, hero, warrior
Punsoune, a dagger
Punyhe, a skirmish
Pupill, people
Purchas, v., to get, procure
(O.F. porc1hacier, pourchacier,
to follow, to procure)
Purchas, s., effort; contrivance,
plot, XIX. 12
Purvians, "purveyance," provisions, IV. 397
Pusoune, s., poison
Put againe, push back, repulse
Pyne, pain, suffering, distress
(A.S. pin, pining, suffering)


Queyr, choir, XX. 293
Quhar, where; also in compounds,  Quharfor,  Quharthrouch, etc.
Quhedirand, whizzing or roaring, XVII. 684
Quheill, s., wheel
Quhestling,  Quhistlyng,   s.,
"whistling," baying  (of a
dog), VI. 94, 87
Quhet, s., wheat, V. 398
Quheyn(e),   adj., " wheen,"
few; also Quhoyn; comp.
Quhenar
Quhilum, " whilom," once
Quhyne, whence, VII. 240
Quod, v., " quoth," said, XVIII.
57
Quyntis, s., "quaint" devices
or decorations on the armour
or on flags, XI. 194; XIII. 183
Quytly, securely, X. 548; freely,
completely
Quyrbolle, leather hardened by
heating, etc., XII. 22. See
note
Rad, adj., frightened, afraid
Radness, fear
Raid, v., p.t., rode
Rair, Rar, v., to roar
Rais, Rase, s., "race," strong
current
Rais, v., p.t., rose
Raith, Rath, soon
Rakit, v., p.t., moved with speed
(A.S. racian)
Randoun, s., onrush, force
(O.F. randon, force)
Rangale,  Rangald,   Rangall,
rabble
Range: on range " in rank," in
" Indian file," X. 379
Rangit, v., p.p., ranged, ranked,
XI. 431
Ranyt, v., p.t., rained
Rath, adv., soon
Ratret, Retret, retreat
Raucht, v., p.t., reached, dealt.
See Reik




I22


The Bruce


Raw, s., row
Realte, Reawte, royalty, kingdom
Rebaldaill, Rybbaldaill, rabble;
also Rebaldis, rogues
Rebelland, pr. p., as adj.,
"rebelling," rebellious
Rebours, at, in great dislike
Reboytit, Rebutyt, repulsed;
also Reboyting, s., repulse
(A.F. reboter: O.F. rebouter)
Reconsalit, v., pp., reconciled
Recour, recovery, II. 543
Recryand, recreant, cowardly
Red(e), Reid, s., counsel; fane
to red, come to the conclusion,
taken the advice, XII. 389,
XVII. 267 (A.S. rYd, counsel)
Red(e), v., to advise
Red, v., save, IV. 132, XIX.
677
Redyit, v., p.t., got ready, IX.
I7I
Refe, Reve, v., to take away;
p.t., Reft; p.p., Revede, reft,
V. I2
Refrenyhe, v., to refrain
Regnyt, reigned, XIII. 698
Reif, s., plunder (A.S. reaf)
Reik, v., reach, XVII. 419; p.t.,
Raucht
Reik, Reyk, s., smoke
Releif, s., payment on taking
possession of a property, XII.
320
Releyit, p.p., provided with a
fresh supply, IV. 456
Relit, Relyt, v., p.t. reeled
Rely, v., to rally; p.t., Releyt;
p.p., Releit
Renconfort, v., to encourage
Rengye, Renyhe, Reynye, rein
Renk, "rink," space, II. 365.
See note
Renyit, v., p.p., denied (O.F.
renier, to deny)
Renyhe, Reynye, s., rein
Repair, s., dwelling, haunt,
place of meeting or retreat
Repreif, s., reproof


Reprief, v., to reprove
Rerit, v., p.t., reared
Rescours, rescue (O.F. rescos,
rescousse, succour)
Reset, refuge (O.F. recet, place
of refuge); also v., p.p., Resettit, received
Revede. See Reve
Rewis, streets (F. rue)
Riall, Ryoll, adj., royal; s.,
Rialt6, royalty, royal power
Richtwisness,   righteousness,
adj., Rychtwis; adv., Rychtiously
Rif, v., rive
Rik, kingdom (A.S. rice, a
kingdom, sovereignty)
Rocht, Roucht, v., p.t. See
Raucht
Rod, s., road, path
Roucht, v., p.t., I should not
reck or care, VII. 24 (A.S.
recan, r6hte)
Routit, snored, V. 632
Rownand, Rowning, pr. p.,
whispering, XII. 360; as
s., Rownyng, XII. 368
Rowt, Rout, s., a blow; also
Rowt, s., a company, troop
Roydly,     Ruydly,    rudely,
fiercely
Rude-evyn, s., Eve of the Exaltation of the Rood or
Cross, XVII. 634
Rusche, to rush, drive back,
overthrow,   repulse;   also
Rus, XII. 527; p.t., Ruschit,
Rouschit
Rybbaldy, s., dissipation, I.
34I
Ryde, adj., severe, XII. 557
Ryg, ridge
Rymmyll, s., blow
Ryng, v., to reign. See on Language
Ryoll, adj., royal, XIII. 30
Ryot, v., in ryot to, made " riot"
in, ravaged
Ryth, adv., "right," utterly, I.
194




Glossary


I23


Sa, so
Sa yhe, say ye, VII. 258
Sad, steadfast, XII. I34. See
next
Sadly, firmly, compactly, steadfastly, XIII. 374, 494, XVII.
576 (Mid. E. sad=firm, etc.,
as in Chaucer)
Sair, Sayr, sorely: by sair, pay
for dearly, XVIII. 514
Sakless, innocent
Salit, v., p.t., sailed; pr. p.,
Saland
Sall, shall
Sals, sauce, III. 540
Salt, s., assault; also Sawt
Salusit, saluted, IV. 509
Sam(m)yn, adv., together
Sam(m)yn, adj., same
Sanct, s., saint; v., p.p., sainted
Sanyt. See Sayn
Sar, Sayr, sorely
Sarraly, close together; also
adj. and adv., Sarray, close,
closely
Sary, sorry
Saucht, v., p.p., reconciled, X.
300. (Cf. A.S. saht, peace)
Sauf, Sawff, v., to save
Saufly, safely
Saufte, Savite, safety
Savourit, scented, XVI. 70
Sawin, v., p.p., sown, IV. 685
Sawt, s., assault: also Salt
Sayn, v., s., bless; p.t., Sanyt
(O.F. seignier, to bless with
the sign of the cross; Lat.
signare)
Saynd, a message, V. 196 (A.S.
sand, a sending)
Scaffatis, scaffolds
Scaill, s., a scattered company,
men in loose order
Scale, Scaill, v., to scatter,
separate; p.t. Scalit; p.p.
Scalit; also Skalyt
Scarsly, scarcely
Scath, s., harm: also v., to harm
Scathfull, Scathless, harmful,
unharmed


Schar, Schair, Schare, cut,
carved; p.t. of Scher
Schavalduris, vagrants, V. 205.
See note
Schaw, v., show; p.t. Schew, X.
I6I, or Schawit
Schaw, s., thicket, grove
Schawdest, adj., super., shallowest, IX. 354
Sched, clove, divided
Schent, v., p.p., shamed
Scher, v., to shear, cut up
Schiltrum, a close-packed body
of men: so in    E; C has
childrome (A.S. scild, a shield,
truma, a troop)
Schipfar, s., a journey in a ship
Schir, s., sir
Schire, adj., bright; also adv.,
Schyre (A.S. scar, bright)
Scho, pron., she
Schoir, Schore, adj., sheer,
steep
Schonand, shunning, V. 201
Schop, v., prepare, more usual
Schap, XVI. 573
Schore, adj., " sheer," steep
Schoyne, "shoon," shoes, II.
5IO
Schoyr,   loud  threats   (Cf.
Withoutin outher bray, or
bost, or schore.-King Hart)
Schup(e), " shaped," purposed,
attempted; p.t. of Schap
Schynand, v., pr. p., shining
Scowking,    s.,  "skulking,"
cowardice
Scowryt, v., p.p., scoured
Scrymmyng, s., skirmishing,
XIX. 521 (O.F. escrimer, to
fence)
Se, v., to see, watch over
Segis, seats (F. siege, a seat):
astrological term  as "mansions "
Seik, adj., sick
Seir, Ser, various, separate
Sekir, safe, sure, firm, steadfast
Sekirly, Sekyrly, certainly
Sekirnis, security, certainty




I24


The Bruce


Sekkis, s., sacks
Sembland, "semblance," show
Semble, s., assembly, body of
men, II. 380
Sen, since
Send, v., p.t. of Send; p.p.,
Send, Sent
Sent, s., scent
Sentens, meaning, IV. 260
Senyhory, Senyhoury, sovereignty, lordship, rule
Sermonyng, s., speech, explanation, IV. 278
Sesand, v., pr. p., seizing
Sesing, s., possession, VI. 496
Setis, snares, III. 479
Seyle, s., good, I. 303 (A.S.
scl).   Cf. adj. Sely (silly)
(A.S. swslig)
Schawis, v., shows
Shraf, v., p.t., shrived, XI. 377
Sib, related, kin
Sib-man, relative
Sic, Sik, such
Sich, v., to sigh
Sith, Syth, times, unaltered
plur; also Sis, Sythis (A.S.
sith, a time).  See Grammar
Skaith, scath, hurt, injury.
See Scath
Skalyt. See Scalit
Skill, reason
Skunnyrrit, v., p.t., avoided in
dislike
Sla, v., slay; pr. p., Slayand
Slaid, v., slid
Slak, s., a hollow
Sle, sly, crafty, skilled. Cf.
Slear, Sleast; adv., Slely
Sleuch, v., p.t., slew
Sleuth, slot, track (O.N. sloth,
a track)
Slew, v., p.t., struck in slew fyre
(A.S. slean, to strike)
Slike, Slyk, mud, slime. For
first Skeat gives "slick,"
rapidly (?), VI. 78
Slop, a   gap,   opening; pl.,
Sloppis. Cf. slaps and stiles
in "Tam o' Shanter "


Smat, v., p.t., smote
Snell,  biting,  sharp,  severe
(A.S. snell, quick, sharp)
Snuk(e), a promontory, I. I88,
IV 556
Socht, Soucht, v., p.t., sought
Solacious, adj., pleasant, X.
290
Somdeill, adv., somewhat, to
some extent
Sop, s., a sup, a hasty meal
Sop, s., a close body of men;
pi., Soppis, heaps
Southren, southern
Sowing, s., pricking, piercing,
XVI. 628
Soym, trace of a cart. See
Hede-soyme
Soyn(e), Sone, Soune, adv.,
soon
Spar, v., faster, bar; p.t., Sparit,
Sperit, Spyryt, etc.
Spayn, span, grasp
Spering, Speryng, s., asking,
information; also v., Sperit,
inquired (A.S. spirian)
Spoulyheing, s., spoiling
Sprent, v., p.t., sprang, XII.
49
Spryngaldis,    shooting - machines, XVII. 247. See note
Spulyheit, v., p.p., spoiled
Squyary, a body of "squyares"
or esquires
Stablist, v., p.t., " established,"
settled
Stad, " bested," hard pressed
Staffing, s., thrusting, pushing,
XVII. 785
Staff-slyngis, slings on sticks,
XVII. 344. See note
Staill, a fixed position, XVII.
97
Standand, v., pr. p., standing
Stane, s., stone; pl., Stanis
Stay, adj., steep
Sted(e), Steid, "stead," place
(A.S. stede)
Steir, v., stir, IX. 382 (A.S.
styrian): on steir, a-stir




Glossary                         I25
Steir, Ster(e), s., a   rudder Strikand, pr. p., " striking";
(A.S. ste6r, steering, rud-     leading,   VI.   238;    p.p.,
der)                             Strikin, fought
Steir, Steyr, v., to   " steer," Strowit, p.p., strewn
direct, govern                Stroy, v., destroy
Stekis, v., closes               Sture, sturdy, strong     (A.S.
Stekit, v., p.t., stuck, stabbed   st6r, great)
Stemmand, steering, straight, Sua, Swa(y), so
V. 25                         Suagat, Swagat, so, in such a
Stent, v., to pitch, set up; p.t.,  manner
Stentit                        Succudry, pride, presumption
Sterand, " stirring," prancing,    (O.F. sorcuiderie)
XI. I29                       Sudjorne, s. and v., sojourn
Stern, a   star; pl., Sternis, Suelt, died,     IV. 3II    (A.S.
Steris                           sweltan, to die)
Stert, v., to start; p.t., stert  Suet, life-blood, life, XIII. 32
Stertling, s., restless motion. Suld, should
(Cf. fische wantounly stert- Sum, as suffix, altogether, in
land.-Complaynt     of  Scot-    all: e.g., fiff-sum, five in all;
lande)                          six-sum, etc.
Stew, mist, vapour, XI. 614      Sumdeill, Sumdele, adv., someStint, v., stop, X. 716; s.,       what, to some extent
Stinting, stopping            Sumkyn, adv., of some kind.
Stith, Styth, " stiff," strong,    Cf. Nakyn
hardy   (A.S. stith, strong); Summer, the bearing or princialso adv., Stithly               pal beam; same word       as
Stoking, thrusting, XVII. 785      next, XVII. 696
(F. estoquer, to thrust)      Summer, a sumpter-horse, XIX.
Stole, " stool," seat              746 (O.F. sommier)
Stonay, v., to astonish, terrify, Suppowale,   support,    reindefeat; p.t. and p.p., Sto-      forcement, XVI. i I, I39
nayit                         Sur-noune,    surname,   XVII.
Stot, drive back                   I52
Stound, s., time, while          Suth, adj., true; s., truth
Stour, s., conflict, battle (A.F. Suthfast, adj., true; s., Suthestur)                           fastnes; adv., Suthley
Stowpand, v., pr. p., stoop- Swa. See Sua.
ing, VIII. 297                Swak, a blow, V. 643
Straif, v., p.t., strove         Swappit, drew quickly, threw,
Straucht,    Strawcht,     adj.,   cast
straight; also adv.           Swar, v., p.t., swore; also Swoir
Straucht, v., p.t., stretched out; Swat, s., sweat
also p.p.                      Swonand, swooning, XVII. 648
Strecour, s., a young hound, Swilk, Swylk, such
VI. 487                       Swith, Swyth, quickly, soon:
Strekit,  v., p.t., and   p.p.,    als  swith,  as  quickly   as
stretched, extended: strekit     possible
weill, clearly defined, XX. Swoir, v., p.t., swore; also Swar
317                           Swome, v., to swim, III. 43I
Strenyheit, p.p., constrained    Sychand, pr. p., sighing




I26


The Bruce


Sykis, streams in a muddy
bottom, XI. 300. See note
Syn(e), adv., afterwards, then,
next, at last
Syndir, Syndri, adj., sundry,
various,  separate;   adv.,
Syndrely
Sythyn, adv., afterwards
Syttyn, v., p.p., sat
Ta, v., take; p.t., Tuk; p.p.,
Tan(e),  Tayne;    pr.  p.,
Takand
Ta; the ta =thet a, the one (see
Grammar); also the tane=
thet-ane
Taill, payment by an heir on
succeeding to an estate, XII.
320
Tais, v., takes
Tailyhe, agreement, XX. 134;
v., Talit  (E. Tailyheit),
agreed upon, XIX. 188
Taknyng, Takynnyng, sign,
token, evidence (A.S. tacnung,
a sign)
Takyn, a token, sign, signal
(A.S. tacn, a token)
Tald, v., p.t., Told
Tale, number, XI. 5 (A.S. tal,
number)
Talent, s., desire: so also in
Chaucer, B. 1137
Tane the, the one. See Ta
Tasit, drew back, V. 623. See
note
Taskar,  a    thresher  (A.S.
therscan, to thresh)
Tastit, v., tested, tried
Taucht, v., p.t., gave
Tauld, v., p.t., told
Te, v., to tie, XV. 282
Tell, count (A.S. tellan)
Tend, tenth
Tene, Teyne, anger, vexation,
II. 377: for propyr tene in
his personal vexation (A.S.
teona, injury, insult)
Tent, care, heed
Ter, tar, XVII. 6I


Tha(y), those. See Grammar
Thak, thatch
Than, adv., then; even, I. 217
Thar, impers. v., it needs, it is
necessary, VIII. 257, XII.
300; p.t., Thurt
Thar, adv., there; and in compounds, Thareftir, Thar-fra,
therefrom; Thartill, thereto;
Thar-throuch, thereby
Tharup, " up there "
The-quhethir, however, and
yet, nevertheless. See Grammar (Conj).
Thine, thence; fra thine, from
thence, V. 90o; Thine-furth,
thenceforth, XVII. 722
Thir,  these.  See   Grammar
(Pron.)
Thocht, cony., though
Thol-, Thoill, v., to   suffer,
endure; p.t., Tholyt; p.p.,
Tholit   (A.S.  tholian,  to
suffer)
Thouch(t), though
Thowlesnes,   heedlessness,  I.
333
Thra, eager (O.N. thrar, stubborn)
Thrang, s. "throng," crowd,
press; difficulty, distress, X.
117, XV. 353
Thraw, a little time (A.S.
thrdg, a space of time)
Thrawing, s., throwing
Threllis, "thralls," slaves; also
Thryll; Threldome, s., thraldom
Thretty, thirty
Thrillag(e), Thryllage, thraldom; also Thrildome, Thryldome
Thrillit, pierced (A.S. thirlian,
to pierce)
Thring, Thryng, v., to throng;
pr.  p.,  Thringand    (A.S.
thringan, to press, crowd)
Thristill, a throstle, thrush
Thristing, s., thrusting, XIII.
i56




Glossary                        127
Throppill, the windpipe, the Trappit, furnished with trapthroat                          pings, armoured (of horses)
Throuch, Throw; prep., through Trast,   Traist,  adj., trusty;
Throwand, pr. p., writhing,       secure, XIV. 466; comp.,
XV. 230                        Trastar; v., Trast, Trastit;
Thurt.  See Thar                  adv., Trastly, Traistly, trustThyrland,   piercing,  making     fully, securely, confidently;
holes in, II. 540; pr. p. of    comp. Trastlyar; also Trast,
Thrillit                        subs., appointment, XVII. 36
Tid, Tyd, time (A.S. tid)       Travaill, v., to travel, work
Till, prep., to                   hard, pr. p.; also Travale,
Till-hewyn, p.p., scarred, cut    trouble, interfere with, VI.
in different directions, XX.    602
367; p.t., Till-hewyt, clove, Travaill, Travell, s., a difficult
cut down, II. 38I               journey,  IV. 48; labour,
Tit, Tyt, adv., soon, quickly;    hardship; pl., Travalys: also
comp. Titar, Tyttar             Travailyhe
Tit, Tyt, v., snatch, pull, V. 603, Travaland, toiling, travelling;
XVI. 132                        p.t.,  Travalit,   troubled,
Tithand, Tithing, s., tidings,    harassed, etc.
news                         Tray, s., vexation, XVIII. 233
To-fruschyt, v., p.p., crushed,   (A.S. trega)
broken   in pieces (A.S. to, Trayne, v., draw, entice, XIX.
in two; O.F. froissier, to      354
break)                        Tretis, s., a treaty; proposes
To-ga, fled                       to treat, X. 125
To-morn, to-morrow              Treuth, s., troth, trust; gaf
Top-castellis,  top-castles  or   treuth, believed, IV. 223
fighting-tops of a war-ship  Trew, v., trust, believe
To-stonay, to   astound  thor- Trewis, Trowis, s., truce; also
oughly. (" To" is intensive=    as plur., XIX. 200, 203
Ger. Zu)                     Treyn, adj., wooden
Tothir in the tothir, second.  See Trist, " tryst," place of meeting;
Grammar                         set trist, appointed, VII. 235
Tournys, v., turns              Tropellis, troops, small bodies
To-waverand,    wandering   in    (O.F. tropel, dimin. of trope =
different directions            troupeau, a troop)
Towme, a tomb                   Trow,   v.,  believe; Trowit,
Toym, Tume, leisure, V. 642       Trowit
(Icel. t6m, emptiness, leisure). Trumpe, to sound the trumpet;
See note                        pr.  p.,  Trumpand;     p.t.,
Trammys, war-engines, struc-      Trumpit,   XIX. 429.     See
tures of wood, XVII. 245        note
Trane, Traine, Trayn, strata- Trunsioune, a truncheon, staff
gem, plot                       of office
Tranonting,   Tranontyne,   s., Trumpe, v., to   sound   on  a
stratagem, specially, appar-   trumpet; pr. p., Trumpand
ently, a forced march, VII. Trumpit, p.p., deceived, XIX.
5o8,608;v., Tranontit, XVIII.   712 (?) (F. tromper, to de360                         ' ceive)




128                    The Bruce
Trymbill, v., to tremble, II. j Utelauys, outlaws
295; pr. subj., Trymmyll, Utouth, outside, II. 299
XII. 268
Tulyheit, v., p.t., harassed, IV. Valayis, s., valleys; pl. of Vale
152                        I Vanys, veins
Tume, leisure, XVII. 735. See Vaslage, Vassalage, prowess,
Toym.                         valour (such as was expected
Tummyll, v., tumble; p.t.,     from a vassal)
Tumlit, pulled down         Vath, s., danger (O.N. vathi)
Turs, v., truss, pack up (O.F. Vaward, vanguard
torser); Tursit, Tursit    Vencus, Vencust, v., vanquish,
Tutlyng, tooting on a horn,     vanquished
XIX. 604                    Vere, spring
Twa(y), two                   Verty. See Averty
Twist, a twig, a small branch, Veschall, " vessels ": i.e., plate,
VII. 188                      XI. I 7 (F. vaisselle)
Twyn, adj., twain, IV. 691    Viage, s., voyage
Tyd, v., to betide, happen    Vittelleris,  Vittelouris,  s.,
Tymbrys, crests (F. timbre)     " victualers," foragers
Tyne, v., to lose; p.t., Tynt Volageous, "flighty," dashing,
(Icel. tyna, to lose)        unsettled, VIII. 445, X. 553
Tynsale, loss, harm           Vyre, a bolt for a crossbow
Tysday, Tuesday               Vyre, cast, XVII. 704 (O.F.
Tyt. See Tit                    virer)
Umbecast, v., to consider, think Wa, Way, s., woe; adj., sad,
over                         sorry
Umbeset, v., beset            Wach, Wauch, v., watch, guard
Umbestount, adv., sometimes, Wafand, waving
VII. 398 (A.S. ymbe, about; Wageouris, s., "waged   solstund, a time)               diers," mercenaries, XI. 48
Umbethink, Umbethoucht, be- Waik, weak. Cf. Waykar
think, bethought           Wald, s., wold
Umquhill,   sometimes  (A.S. Wald, v., would
hwzl, a time)              Walk, v., to wake, watch; p.t.,
Unabasitly, boldly              Walknyt. See Language, "1"
Unbondyn, v., p.p., unbound   Walkyn, v., to   awake. See
Under-ta(k), v., undertake; p.p.,  Language, "1"
Undertane                  Wallyt, p.p., walled
Unfair, Unfayr, unfortunate, Walopyt, galloped, II. 440
evil                       Wan(e), v., p.t. of won
Unseill, s., misfortune  (A.S. Wane, Wayne, quantity, XVI.
unsal)                        454
Unwittandly, unwisely         Wapnys, s., weapons
Unwemmyt. See Wem             Wappyt,   v.,  p.t.,  struck,
Upcom, s., way up; also Up-     knocked, XVII. 691
gang                       War, s., ware, merchandise,
Ure, s., fate, luck, " especially  XIX. 194
' good luck '" (Skeat) (O.F. War, adj., aware; wary, X. 333
eur. Cf. bonheur)          War, adv., worse, XIII. 219




Glossary


I29


War, v., were                 Weir, s., doubt; but weir,
Warisoune, Warysoun, s., re-    without doubt
ward                        Weld, v., "wield "; pr. p.,
Warn, v., to refuse, IV. 392;  Weldand, ruling, guiding
p.t.,  Warnyt,    opposed; 'Weltir, v., upset, XI. 25; pr. p.,
warned   (A.S. wyrnan, to     Weltrand, rolling, III. 719;
refuse)                       p.t., Weltryt, rolled
Warnist, v., p.t. and   pp., Wem, stain, scar (A.S. warn);
stored, provided with; s.,    v., p.p., Wemmyt, scarred,
Warnasyng, Warnysyng (O.F.    XX. 368
warnir; F. garnier, to provide) Wend, v., to go; p.t., Went
Warnisoun, garrison           Wend, v., " weened," thought,
Warpyt,   v.,  threw    (A.S.   expected; p.t., Wenit
weorpan, to throw)          Wene, Weyne, s., supposition:
Warrand, Warand(e), s., refuge,  but we(y)ne, without doubt
place of safety, protection;  (A.S. wen)
v., Warand, to protect      Wenyng, "weening," supposWarrar,   adj., comp.   more   ing, foretelling, IV. 765
aware, V. 546               Wer, adj., worse; also War
Warra(y), v., to war against; Wer(e), v., to defend, XVI. 594
pr. p., Warrayand, warring Wer, Weyr, s., doubt: but wer,
upon, making war              without doubt. See Weir
Warraying, s., " warring," war- Werd, We(i)rdis, fate, destiny,
fare                          and pl.
Waryit, cursed (A.S. wergian, Wicht, adj., strong,   brave,
to curse)                  Iactive
Wassand, weasand, throat, VII. Wikkid, adj., poor, cruel; s.,
584                           Wikkidness, timidity, weakWat, adj., wet                  ness, XII. 280; Wikidly,
Watyt, v. p.t., "waited," lay in  severely, XVII. 809
wait for, I. 202            Will, adj., wild, astray, VII. 2
Wat(e), v., wot, know           (see note): will of red-of
Wauch. See Wach                 wane, at a loss
Waverand, v., pr. p., wander- Wis, adj., "wise," way (A.S.
ing about                     wis)
Wayn,    Weyn,    "weening," Wissill, mutually destroy, XII.
thought, purpose              580
Wayndist, gave way, swerved, With, Wyth, prep., against, I.
recoiled (O.F. wandir, gandir,  520; by, I. 521
to turn aside, escape)      Withsay, v., gainsay, oppose, I.
We, " wee," a small space or    210
short time                  With-thi, conj., on condition
Wecht, s., weight               that
Weddir, " wether," sheep      Wittely, adv., wisely
Weid, dress; armour, XVI. Wittering, Witting, s., know580; pl. Wedis (A.S. wead,    ledge, information
clothing)                  I Witterly, Wittirly, for certain
Weill, Weile, Wele, Weyle, adv., Witty, adj., wise, prudent
well very                   Wlispyt, v., lisped (Old Low
Weir, s., war                   Germ. wlispen)




I30


The Bruce


Wod, Woud, s., wood
Wone, v., p.p.,wont, accustomed
Wonnand, v., pr. p., dwelling;
p.t., Wounyt (A.S. wunian,
to dwell)
Wonnyn, v., p.p., won
Wonnyng, s., dwelling
Worschip, s., valour
Worth (Worthis), Worthit, v.,
becomes, became; p.p., Worthyn: hym   worthit neid, it
became necessary for him,
XIX. 209; wo worth, woe
be to, I. 515
Worthyhede, honour
Woude, "wud," mad, XVII.
io6 (A.S. wod); also Wood,
XX. 483
Woude, v., p.t., waded (A.S.
wadan, wod)
Wouk, v., p.t., kept watch
(A.S. wacan, woc, to watch,
watched)
Woux, Wox(e), v., p.t., waxed,
grew
Wrate, Wrat, Wrayt, v., wrote
Wre(y)th, Wreythyt, v., became enraged, enraged; p.p.,
Wrethit, XVII. 45
Wrichtis, wrights, workmen
Wrocht, Wroucht, v., p.t.,
wrought
Wyndland, pr. p., rolling, tumbling over one another, XVII.
721. "Windle-straws"    in
Scots = dog's grass
Wysk, s., whisk, a quick
blow.


Y, Yh. See also under I.
Yare(e), Yha(i)r, adj., ready;
also adv.
Yheld, Yhald, Yholdyn, v.,
yield, yielded
Yharn(e), Yharnit, v., yearn,
yearned for
Yharne, adv., diligently
Yheid, Yhed, Yhude, v., went
(A.S. eode)
Yheit, Yheyt, yet
Yhemar, a keeper, groom
Yhemsall, Yhemsell, Yheymseill, s., care (Icel. geimsla,
guardianship)
Yheyme, Yhemyt, v., guard,
take care of (A.S. gyman, to
watch over)
Yhet, Yhate, s., gate (A.S.
geat)
Yhoill-evyn,    "Yule-even,"
Christmas Eve
Yhon(e),   adj.,  yon;   adv.,
Yhongat, in that way, in
such a way
Yhouthheid, s., youth
Yneuch, adj. as indef. pron.,
enough, XIV. 235, 364
Ynkirly, Ynkurly, adv., specially, particularly. See Enkrely
Ysche, v. See Isch
Ysching, s., " issuing," sally
Ysche, s., "issue," way out;
sally; outlet, XIV. 354
Yscheill. See Eschele
Ythand, adj., diligent, constant,
tenacious, also adv., Ythandly


PRINTED BY BILLING AND SONS, LTD., GUILDFORD




OUTLINE OF
SCOTTISH HISTORY
FROM ROMAN TIMES TO THE DISRUPTION
BY
W. M. MACKENZIE,
M.A., F.S.A. (SCOT.)
Small Crown 8vo., Cloth, with 105 Illustrations, Maps, and Plans
Price 2S. 6d.
NOTE
RECENT developments, both national and educational, point to
a revival of serious interest in Scottish History. This little
book is intended as an aid in that direction.  Its purpose is to
provide an outline of the history of Scotland as history; to do in
brief compass what has been done exhaustively by the historians of
many volumes. The writer has confined himself to the things that
really mattered in building up the kingdom and shaping the fortunes
of its people.  He has sought also to tell the story as a whole;
to keep touch with Highlands and Borders as well as with the
Central Lowlands; to connect the course of events in Scotland,
where needful, with the general drift of European history; and to
indicate the bearing of the facts on what is characteristic in the
national evolution. For this purpose full use has been made of the
large, and especially the more recent, histories; but the original
sources available have also been independently consulted, and every
effort made to keep the matter abreast of the latest and most
assured results of special studies. The aim of the author as a whole
has been to substitute a clearly written, coherent, and, it is hoped,
interesting narrative not overburdened with names and dates, for
the broken succession of " merry tales " and exaggerated episodes to
which Scottish History on this scale has been reduced, and which
has destroyed at once its popular interest and its educational value.
PUBLISHED BY
ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON, W.




The Best School Editions of Scott
THE AUTHENTIC EDITIONS OF SCOTT ARE PUBLISHED SOLELY BY
A. & C. BLACK, WHO PURCHASED ALONG WITH THE COPYRIGHT
THE INTERLEAVED SET OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS IN WHICH
SIR WALTER SCOTT NOTED CORRECTIONS AND IMPROVEMENTS
ALMOST TO THE DAY OF HIS DEATH. THE UNABRIDGED TEXT
READERS HAVE BEEN COLLATED WORD FOR WORD WITH THIS SET,
AND MANY INACCURACIES, SOME OF THEM LUDICROUS, CORRECTED
UNABRIDGED TEXTS


WAVERLEY
ROB ROY
OLD MORTALITY
HEART OF MIDLOTHIAN
A LEGEND OF MONTROSE
BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR
IVANHOE
THE ABBOT
KENILWORTH
THE FORTUNES OF NIGEL
QUENTIN DURWARD
THE TALISMAN
WOODSTOCK
THE FAIR MAID OF PERTH
LADY OF THE LAKE
LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL
MARMION
LORD OF THE ISLES
WAVERLEY
ROB ROY
OLD MORTALITY
A LEGEND OF MONTROSE
IVANHOE
THE ABBOT
KENILWORTH
THE FORTUNES OF NIGEL
QUENTIN DURWARD
THE TALISMAN
WOODSTOCK
THE FAIR MAID OF PERTH


1
I


"SCHOOL" EDITION
The volumes average 500 pages in
extent, and contain the Complete Text,
Historical Introduction and Notes, Extracts from Scott's own Prefaces, an
Index, and in most cases a Map of the
scene of the story. Illustrated with a
Frontispiece, and bound in cloth, crown
8vo.
Price 2s. each
Each volume averages 180 pages in
extent, and contains special Introduction and Notes. With Frontispiece,
and bound in cloth, small crown 8vo.
Price Is. 6d. each
CHEAP " SCHOOL" EDITION
Each volume containing special Introductions and Notes for school use.
Bound in cloth, demy 8vo.
Price Is. each


ABRIDGED TEXTS, "CONTINUOUS READERS"
WAVERLEY
ROB ROY
OLD MORTALITY               This Edition is carefully abridged
A LEGEND OF MONTROSE       and edited. The volumes average 230
IVANHOE                   pages in extent, and contain Historical
THEIWORTH                 Introduction and Notes, as well as
THE FORTUNES OF NIGEL
THIE FORTUNES OF NIGEL    numerous page illustrations. Bound in
QUENTIN DURWARD            cloth, small crown 8vo.
THE TALISMAN
WOODSTOOEK     F                Price ls. 6d. each
THE FAIR MAID OF PERTH
BATTLE PIECES
PUBLISHED BY ADAI AND CHARLES BLACK. SOHO SQUARE. LONDON, W.








iPL . F9":""~,_"':
":
~n _
13:1
i'L:
i:


Fiat


:c;,-;z n~-:-~cC:
~"- F ---.,t
I:
II f?
i-;;l ,i J-:":~
~r*;;.~ I~~ ~ -;;I..;.~~
sr


-




'HE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN


DATE DUE




I.,j  ~.-  I,;.                           I`   1


MR 0 7 1989


1.1 -j
$1
31
~~:
7;15:;L
-.~1.:.:;b
~: -i~:5.
c~;,,-.,
~-d;i. 
rR;1
~f;:;, ~~,s
i~: s~
~.



I
Iw
A:
I


UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 01353 0871




L


DO NOT REMOVE
OR


MUILATE --  CARD",, 7~